$B 25? 35? 


7: 


\ 


sc YOORSANGER μενοι, 


PER Pe AA RN oe (SPLOT πα 
EEE sare aE 5“: 


pune > 


yal κα )pat 


SCHOOL CLASSICS 


Our SIXTH BOOK | 


OF 


ROMER’S @DYSSEY 


EDITED FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS 


BY 


CHAS. W. BAIN 


INSTRUCTOR IN GREEK, UNIVERSITY SCHOOL, PETERSBURG, VA. 


BOSTON, U.S.A. 
GINN & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 


1895 


COPYRIGHT, 1895 
By CHAS. W. BAIN 


ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 


ese20 
erfen 


TO 
MY FATHER AND MOTHER, 


THIS LITTLE BOOK 
IS GRATEFULLY AND AFFECTIONATELY 


INSCRIBED. 


428269 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2007 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/sixthbookofhomer00homerich 


PREFACE. 


Tus edition of the Sixth Book of the Odyssey is 
intended to meet the wants of pupils just beginning 
to read Homer. 

The notes have been compiled with a view to 
rendering the study of Homer a pleasure, and a con- 
scientious effort has been made to explain all passages 
likely to present any difficulty. Points of grammar, 
save such as differ from Attic usage, are sparingly 
noticed, while full information has been aimed at 
upon all matters touching archaeology, mythology, and 
literature. Parallel passages from Homer and other 
authors are freely cited in the belief that they will 
enable the younger student to become better acquainted 
with Homer, and better able to appreciate the literary 
beauties of the work. 

The vocabulary has been prepared from a careful 
reading of the text, and will serve as a concordance 
to this book. Considerable attention has been paid to 
etymology and word-grouping as the surest means of 
developing a reading knowledge of a language. The 
forms of words are given as they occur in Attic Greek, 


v1 PREFACE. 


the Homeric peculiarities being added in brackets or 
explained in the notes, and in most instances only 
those Homeric forms are given that occur in the text. 
In this respect the vocabulary differs from most 
Homeric vocabularies, and it is hoped that the pupil 
will be able by this means to keep the Attic forms 
firmly in-memory and at the same time to read his 
Homer with tolerable ease. ; 

The text is that of Dindorf, revised by Hentze, and 
no changes have been made except in the case of a 
few marks of punctuation. hie 

Constant use has been made of the scion of Homer 
by Ameis-Hentze and by Faesi, of the Phaiakians of 
Homer by Merriam, and of Merry’s Odyssey. Profes- 
sor Palmer’s translation of the Odyssey has supplied 
many apt renderings in both notes and vocabulary, and 
several parallel passages from Chaucer and Spenser 
have been taken from Harper and Miller’s edition of 
Vergil. The few cuts that appear in the notes have 
been taken from Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks 
and Romans, and from Rich’s Dictionary of Roman and 
Greek Antiquities. τ" 

Thanks are due to Mr. Collar and Mr. Tetlow, the 
general editors of the series, for many valuable sug- 


gestions and corrections. 
CHARLES W. BAIN. 


UNIVERSITY SCHOOL, PETERSBURG, VA., 
March 11, 1895. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Tue name of Homer is perhaps the greatest in 
literature. The dates assigned for his birth vary from 
1104 8.0. to 684 B.c., and he was placed by Herodotos 
about 400 years before his own time, that is, about the 
middle of the ninth century s.c. The place of his birth 
is as little certain as the time, as is shown by the 
following epigram : 


ῬἙπτὰ πόλεις διερίζουσιν περὶ ῥίζαν Ὁμήρου - 
Σμύρνα, Ῥόδος, Κολόφων, Σαλαμὶὲν, “los, Ἄργος, ᾿Αθῆναι. 


He is, however, perhaps best connected with Smyrna. 

The tradition that he was blind arose from his sup- 
posed authorship of the Hymn to Apollo of Delos, the 
author of which speaks of himself as being blind. His 
grave is claimed by Ios, one of the Cyclades, and Chios 
was the home of the Homeridae, “Sons of Homer.” 
In ancient times it was believed that the two poems, 
the Iliad and the Odyssey, were by different authors, and 
those holding this view were called Chorizontes (from 
xwpilw, to separate), or Separatists. Modern scholars 
have gone still farther, and the very existence of Homer 
has been denied. The first and greatest name connected 
with this view is that of F. A. Wolf, Professor in Halle, 


vill INTRODUCTION. 


who, in 1795, published his famous Prolegomena ad 
Homerum, in which he set forth the view of divided 
authorship, and contended that the present unity of the 
poems was the work of scholars at the court of Peisistra- 
tos, in the sixth century B.c. Later, Lachmann believed 
he had discovered sixteen original lays, whence the poem 
of the Iliad was cast into its present form, the lays form- 
ing a nucleus round which the whole was developed. 

The discussion still continues, and great names have 
been ranged on either side; but the tendency of modern 
criticism and investigation is in favor of a natural and 
organic development for both poems, a theory which 
was proposed for the Odyssey by Kirchhoff in 1859. 

However much scholars may differ as to the origin 
of the poems, they all agree in admiring their wonderful 
beauty, compactness, and power of inspiration, which 
could elicit from Keats, who knew them only through a 
translation, the following lines: 


‘¢ Then felt I like some watcher of the skies 
When a new planet swims into his ken ; 
Or like stout Cortez — when with eagle eyes 
He stared at the Pacific, and all his men 
Looked at each other with a mild surmise — 
Silent upon a peak in Darien.”’ 


THe Story or THE Opyssry (I.—VI.). 


I. The poem begins with an invocation of the muse, 
when Odysseus, in the tenth year after the fall of Troy, 
is still on the island of Ogygia, where he is detained by 
Kalypso. In Ithaka, his wife, Penelope, is hard beset 


INTRODUCTION. ix 


by suitors, who squander his property and behave in a 
most insolent manner, nor is the young Telemachos able 
to repress them. Athena, in the absence of Poseidon, 
the enemy of Odysseus on account of the blinding of 
Polyphemos, begs the gods to rescue the hero and restore 
him to Ithaka. They consent, and Hermes, the mes- 
senger of the gods, is dispatched to Kalypso with com- 
mands for the dismissal of Odysseus. At the same 
time, Athena, in the guise of Mentes, an old friend of 
Odysseus, visits Ithaka and advises Telemachos to go 
to Nestor and Menelaos in quest of tidings of his father. 
She departs, and Penelope now comes down and bids 
the bard Phemios cease his song of the Woe of the 
Achaians, and Telemachos speaks out boldly before 
the suitors. Then all depart, and Telemachos during 
the night ponders his projected journey. 


IJ. The next day the assembly is summoned, and 
Telemachos denounces the suitors, who treat him with 
insolent rudeness and contempt, and endeavor to cast 
all blame upon Penelope. His request for a ship is 
denied, but Athena, in the form of Mentor, procures for 
him both ship and crew. The secret is disclosed only 
to the old nurse, Eurycleia, and at night Telemachos, 
accompanied by Mentor, sets out for Pylos. 


III. On the arrival in Pylos on the following day, 
Nestor and his household are engaged in solemn sacri- 
fices. Nestor can give but little help to Telemachos, but 
bids him go to Sparta to visit Menelaos, and gives his 
youngest son, Peisistratos, as a companion. They arrive 


x INTRODUCTION. 


in Sparta on the second night, and find Menelaos 
celebrating the marriages of his son and daughter. 


IV. Menelaos, having wandered for eight years after 
the fall of Troy, is but lately returned home. Tele- 
machos, on account of his great likeness to his father, 
is recognized immediately by Helen as she enters the 
hall. The next day Menelaos relates his adventures 
and his meeting with the sea-god Proteus, from whom 
he had learned that Odysseus was detained by Kalypso 
upon the island of Ogygia. ‘Telemachos is urged to 
remain in Sparta, but declines, and hastens to return 
to Ithaka. The suitors, having discovered his absence, 
plot to kill him, but the snare is revealed by Medon to 
Penelope, who is heartbroken at the news, but is com- 
forted in a dream by Athena. The suitors meanwhile 
go to the island of Asteris to lie in wait for Telemachos. 


V. This book opens with a second assembly of the 
gods. Athena is again urging that Hermes be sent to 
Kalypso. This is done and, Kalypso having supplied 
provisions, Odysseus sets sail upon a raft constructed 
by himself. Eighteen days after leaving Ogygia he 
comes within sight of the Phaiakian land, but he is seen 
by Poseidon, who stirs up a tempest and wrecks his 
bark. Odysseus is saved by a magic scarf given him 
by Ino Leucothea, and after drifting about for two days 
and two nights, swims ashore, where he finds shelter 
under two olive bushes, and falls asleep. 


VI. The next morning, Nausikaa, daughter of Alki- 
noos, king of the Phaiakians, goes with her women to 


INTRODUCTION. xi 


the pools to wash the linen, having been so warned in 
a dream by Athena. After washing the linen, the 
maidens begin a game of ball, and the ball, falling into 
an eddy, causes such a shout to rise that Odysseus 
awakes in a fright. Shaking off alarm, he presents 
himself as a suppliant before Nausikaa. His prayers 
are granted, and Nausikaa, having furnished him with 
food and clothing, shows him how to reach her father’s 
palace, and how to. gain his good-will, and so return 
to his home in Ithaka. 


IAA 


εκ 


Ὡς 


ae, 


ee ΔΆ, 
4 


ΟΔΥΣΣΕΙΑΣ Z. 


Ὀδυσσέως ἄφιξις εἰς Φαίακας. 


ὡς ὁ μὲν ἔνθα καθεῦδε πολύτλας δῖος ᾽Οδυσσεὺς 
«Ψ \ / > f > \ > 7 
ὕπνῳ καὶ καμάτῳ ἀρημένος - αὐτὰρ ᾿Αθήνη 

ΟΣ. οὖἱ 7 » ὃ an δῇ / , 
βῆ ῥ᾽ ἐς Φαιήκων ἀνδρῶν δῆμόν τε πόλιν τε, 
οἱ πρὶν μέν ποτ᾽ ἔναιον ἐν εὐρυχόρῳ Ὑ περείῃ, 
ἀγχοῦ Κυκλώπων, ἀνδρῶν ὑπερηνορεόντων, 5 
οἵ σφεας σινέσκοντο, βίηφι δὲ φέρτεροι ἦσαν. 
ἔνθεν ἀναστήσας ἄγε Ναυσίθοος θεοειδής, 
εἷσεν δὲ Σχερίῃ, ἑκὰς ἀνδρῶν ἀλφηστάων, 
ἀμφὶ δὲ τεῖχος ἔλασσε πόλει, καὶ ἐδείματο οἴκους, 

\ \ / “ ιν > ee 7 
καὶ νηοὺς ποίησε θεῶν, καὶ ἐδάσσατ᾽ ἀρούρας. 10 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἤδη κηρὶ δαμεὶς ᾿Αιδόσδε βεβήκειν, 
᾿Αλκίνοος δὲ τότ᾽ ἦρχε, θεῶν ἄπο μήδεα εἰδώς. 
τοῦ μὲν ἔβη πρὸς δῶμα θεά, γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη. 
“νόστον ᾿Οδυσσῆι μεγαλήτορι μητιόωσα. 
βῆ δ᾽ ἔμεν ἐς θάλαμον πολυδαίδαλον, ᾧ ἔνι κούρη 15 
κοιμᾶτ᾽ ἀθανάτησι φυὴν καὶ εἶδος ὁμοίη, 
Ναυσικάα, θυγάτηρ μεγαλήτορος ᾿Αλκίινόοιο, 
πὰρ δὲ δύ᾽ ἀμφίπολοι, χαρίτων ἄπο κάλλος ἔχουσαι, 
σταθμοῖιν ἑκάτερθε, θύραι δ᾽ ἐπέκειντο φαειναί. 


ς5 59. 


ane 


eec ¢ ε 


© ODYSSEY VI. 


ς > > / ε \ > / / , 
ἡ δ᾽ ἀνέμου ὡς πνοιὴ ἐπέσσυτο δέμνια κούρης, 


aA δ᾽ TLDs: JE \ n / \ η0 3 
στῆ ὃ ap ὑπέρ κεφαλῆς καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἕειπεν, 


τὴν ΄ ΄ A ΄ 
εἰδομένη κούρῃ ναυσικλειτοῖο Δύμαντος, 
[4 δ. [4 \ 4 U \ A 
ἥ οἱ ὁμηλικίη μὲν Env, κεχάριστο δὲ θυμῷ. 
a > 4 4 a > ΄ 
τῇ pv ἐεισαμένη προσέφη γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη" 

, Ἀπ Soe Ge - 7΄ 7 ΄ Ξ 
ἐς Ναυσικάα, τί νύ σ᾽ ὧδε μεθήμονα γείνατο μήτηρ; 
εἵματα μέν τοι κεῖται ἀκηδέα σιγαλόεντα, 
σοὶ δὲ γάμος σχεδόν ἐστιν ἵνα χρὴ καλὰ μὲν αὐτὴν 
ἕννυσθαι, τὰ δὲ τοῖσι παρασχεῖν, οἵ κέ σ᾽ ἄγωνται" 
5 / 4 Ul > , > 4 
ἐκ yap τοι. τούτων φάτις ἀνθρώπους ἀναβαίνει 
? θλ a if δὲ \ \ / » 
ἐσθλή, χαίρουσιν δὲ πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἴομεν πλυνέουσαι ἅμ᾽ ἠοῖ φαινομένηφιν" 

/ Pd] Χ / ΨῈ 2 ὦ Υ / 
Kai τοι ἐγὼ συνέριθος ἅμ᾽ ἕψομαι, ὄφρα τάχιστα 
2 "s 3 \ " oY \ 7 ” 
EVTUVEAL, ἐπεὶ OV TOL ETL δὴν παρθένος ἔσσεαι" 
ἤδη Yap σε μνῶνται ἀριστῆες κατὰ δῆμον 
/ 7 vA / > \ \ a αι 
πάντων Φαιήκων, ὅθι τοι γένος ἐστὶ καὶ αὐτῇ. 
> > eee ee Ee / / XN x, :A \ 
ἀλλ᾽ ay ἐπότρυνον πατέρα κλυτὸν ἠῶθι πρὸ 
«ς , oe) aN > A ¢ BA 
ἡμιόνους Kal ἄμαξαν ἐφοπλίσαι, ἣ κεν ἄγῃσιν 
ζῷστρά τε καὶ πέπλους καὶ ῥήγεα σιγαλόεντα. 
καὶ δὲ σοὶ ὧδ᾽ αὐτῇ πολὺ κάλλιον ἠὲ πόδεσσιν 
ἔρχεσθαι" πολλὸν γὰρ ἀπὸ πλυνοί εἰσι πόληος." 
ἡ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ὡς εἰποῦσ᾽ ἀπέβη γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη 
Οὔλυμπονδ᾽, ὅθι φασὶ θεῶν ἕδος ἀσφαλὲς αἰεὶ 
9 


” oT ase Pec: | / f ” | oe 
ἔμμεναι. OUT ἄνέμοισι τινάσσεται οὔτε TOT ὄμβρῳ 


δεύεται οὔτε χιὼν ἐπιπίλναται, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ αἴθρη 
πέπταται ἀνέφελος, λευκὴ δ᾽ ἐπιδέδρομεν αἴγλη 
τῷ ἔνι τέρπονται μάκαρες θεοὶ ἤματα πάντα. 
ἔνθ᾽ ἀπέβη γλαυκῶπις, ἐπεὶ διεπέφραδε κούρῃ. 


20 


25 


30 


40 


45 


ODYSSEY VI. 3 


αὐτίκα δ᾽ Hos ἦλθεν evOpovos, ἥ μιν ἔγειρεν 
Ναυσικάαν ἐύπεπλον᾽ ἄφαρ δ᾽ ἀπεθαύμασ᾽ ὄνειρον, 
βῆ δ᾽ ἰέναι διὰ δώμαθ᾽, iv’ ἀγγείλειε τοκεῦσιν, 50 
πατρὶ φίλῳ καὶ μητρί κιχήσατο δ᾽ ἔνδον ἐόντας. 
ἡ μὲν ἐπ’ ἐσχάρῃ ἧστο σὺν ἀμφιπόλοισι γυναιξὶν 
ἠλάκατα στρωφῶσ᾽ ἁλιπόρφυρα τῷ δὲ θύραζε 
ἐρχομένῳ ξύμβλητο μετὰ κλειτοὺς βαδίλῆας 
ἐς βουλήν, ἵνα μιν κάλεον Φαίηκες ἀγαυοί. δῦ 
ἡ δὲ μάλ᾽ ἄγχι στᾶσα φίλον πατέρα προσέειπεν" 
“canta φίλ᾽, οὐκ ἂν δή μοι ἐφοπλίσσειας ἀπήνην 
ὑψηλὴν ἐύκυκλον, ἵνα κλυτὰ εἵματ᾽ ἄγωμαι 
ἐς ποταμὸν πλυνέουσα, τά μοι ῥερυπωμένα κεῖται; 
καὶ δὲ σοὶ αὐτῷ ἔοικε μετὰ apis saad ἐόντα 60 
βουλὰς βουλεύειν atone χροὶ εἵματ᾽ $xor a. 
πέντε ν τοι φί λοι υἷες ἐνὶ μεγάροις γεγάασιν, 
of δύ᾽ ὀπυίοντέξ, τρεῖς͵ δ᾽ ἠίθεδι θαλέθοντες " 
οἱ δ᾽ αἰεὶ ἐθέλουσι νεόπλυτα εἵματ᾽ ἔχοντες 
ἐς χορὸν ἔρχεσθαι. τὰ δ᾽ ἐμῇ φρενὶ πάντα μέμηλεν." 65 
ὡς ἔφατ᾽ - αἴδετο γὰρ θαλερὸν γάμον ἐξονομῆναι 
πατρὶ φίλῳ. ὁ δὲ πάντα νόει καὶ ἀμείβετο μύθῳ 
“οὔτε τοι ἡμιόνων φθονέω, τέκος, οὔτε τευ ἄλλου. 
ἔρχευ, ἀτάρ τοι δμῶες ἐφοπλίσσουσιν ἐ wid a 
ὑψηλὴν ἐύκυκλον, ὑπερτερίῃ apapviav.” ΩΣ 
ὡς εἰπὼν δμώεσσιν ἐκέκλετο, τοὶ δὲ πίθοντο. We? 
οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐκτὸς ἄμαξαν ἐύτροχον ἡμιονείην 
ὥπλεον, ἡμιόνους θ᾽ ὕπαγον ζεῦξάν θ᾽ ὑπ’ ἀπήνῃ" 
“κούρη δ᾽ ἐκ θαλάμοιο φέρεν ἐσθῆτα φαεινήν. 
“καὶ τὴν μὲν κατέθηκεν ἐυξέστῳ ἐπ’ ἀπήνῃ, 75 


ΕΣ 


4 ODYSSEY VI. 


μήτηρ δ᾽ ἐν κίστῃ ἐτίθει μενοεικέ᾽ ἐδωδὴν 
παντοίην, ἐν δ᾽ ὄψα τίθει, ἐν δ᾽ οἶνον ἔχευεν 
> “a 9 ᾽ [4 ᾿ 4 δ᾽ 2 , » Dart , 
ἀσκῷ ἐν αὐἰγείῳ- κούρη δ᾽ ἐπεβήσετ᾽ ἀπήνης. 
δῶκεν δὲ χρυσέῃ ἐν ληκύθῳ ὑγρὸν ἔλαιον, 
“ 4 \ > / 7 
ELWS χυτλώσαιτο σὺν ἀμφιπόλοισι γυναιξίν. 80 
ἡ δ᾽ ἔλαβεν μάστιγα καὶ ἡνία σιγαλόεντα, 
μάστιξεν δ᾽ ἐλάαν: καναχὴ δ᾽ ἦν ἡμιόνοιιν. 
ς > tA l4 5» 3 “Ὁ \ ᾽ a= 
αἱ δ᾽ ἄμοτον τανύοντο, φέρον δ᾽ ἐσθῆτα καὶ αὐτήν, 
οὐκ οἴην, ἅμα τῇ γε καὶ ἀμφίπολοι κίον ἄλλαι. 
αἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ ποταμοῖο ῥόον περικαλλέ᾽ ἵκοντο, 8 
ἔνθ᾽ ἣ τοι πλυνοὶ ἦσαν ἐπηετανοί, πολὺ δ᾽ ὕδωρ 
καλὸν ὑπεκπρόρεεν μάλα περ ῥυπόωντα καθῆραι, 
2» See Sa, ae ΄ eee 
ἔνθ᾽ ai γ᾽ ἡμιόνους μὲν ὑπεκπροέλυσαν ἀπήνης. 
καὶ τὰς μὲν σεῦαν ποταμὸν πάρα δινήεντα 
4 » / \ > > > > 7 

τρώγειν ἄγρωστιν μελιηδέα ταὶ δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἀπήνης 90 
σ΄ \ σ ». eee U 4 is 4 
εἵματα χερσὶν ἕλοντο Kal ἐσφόρεον μέλαν ὕδωρ, 
στεῖβον δ᾽ ἐν βόθροισι θοῶς ἔριδα προφέρουσαι. 

> Ἄς 3 \ nr 4 4 4 7 4 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πλῦνάν. τε κάθηράν τε ῥύπα πάντα, 
ἑξείης πέτασαν παρὰ Oiv’ ἁλός, ἧχι μάλιστα 
λάιγγας ποτὶ χέρσον ἀποπλύνεσκε θάλασσα. 95 

ς \ ΄ \ 4 δ; 5 τῷὰ / 
at δὲ λοεσσάμεναι Kal χρισάμεναι λίπ᾽ ἐλαίῳ 
δεῖπνον ἔπειθ᾽ εἵλοντο παρ; ὄχθησιν ποταμοῖο, 

“ } a / / / > “a 
εἵματα δ᾽ ἠελίοιο μένον τερσήμεναι αὐγῇ. 

> \ 5 \ / ΄ θ ὃ / \ > 4 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ σίτου τάρφθεν δμωαί τε καὶ αὐτή, 
σφαίρῃ ταὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπαιζον ἀπὸ κρήδεμνα βαλοῦσα" 100 
τῇσι δὲ Ναυσικάα λευκώλενος ἤρχετο μολπῆς. 

“ >” > > 5 Ε 
οἵη δ᾽ ΓΑρτεμις εἶσι κατ᾽ οὔρεα ἰοχέαιρα, 
ἢ κατὰ Τηΐὔγετον περιμήκετον ἢ ᾿Ερύμανθον, 


ODYSSEY ΤΙ. 2 


τερπομένη κάπροισι Kal ὠκείῃς ἐλάφοισιν ° 


ff 


= 


7 δέ θ᾽ ἅμα νύμφαι, κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο, 105 


γρονόμοι παίζουσι, γέγηθε δέ τε φρένα Λητώ" 
«τὰν χω δ᾽ one ἥ γε κάρη ἔχει bbe prone, 


psn γ᾽ a πόλόιδι μετέπρεπε παρθένος ἀδμής. 


͵ 

[Δι ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ ἄρ᾽ ἔμελλε πάλιν οἶκόνδε νέεσθαι 10 
Σ sir ἡμιόνους πτύξασά τε εἵματα καλά, 

/ ἔνθ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησε θεά, γλαυκῶπις Bie ait 


τ 


j, bos ᾿Οδυσεὺς ἔγροιτο ἴδοι τ᾽ ἐυώπιδα κούρην, 
ἡ ἢ οἱ "μήκων peepee πόλιν ἡγήσαιτο. 
/; φαῖραν ἔπειτ᾽ ἔρριψε μετ᾽ ἀμφίπολον βασίλεια" 115 
7 eer ekoy μὲν ‘aie ce βαθείῃ δ᾽ ἔμβαλε δίνῃ" 
͵ αἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ μακρὸν ἄυσαν" ὁ δ᾽ ἔγρετο δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
Va Cus δ᾽ “ \ / ἃ \ θ , 
4 Lie ὥρμαινε κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμὸν" 
‘@ μοι ἐγώ, τέων αὖτε βροτῶν ἐς γαῖαν ἱκάνω; 
; "ἰῇ p οἵ γ᾽ meet τε καὶ arypior οὐδὲ δίκαιοι, 120 
tie panecesvas καί σφιν νόος ἐστὶ θεουδής ; 
\ (ὡς τέ με penpany ἀϊδθήλυθε la QUT * 
( {[νυμφάων, at ἔχουσ᾽ ὀρέων αἰπεινὰ κάρηνα 
καὶ πηγὰς ποταμών καὶ πίσεα ποιήεντα. 3 
“ἢ νύ που ἀνθρώπων εἰμὶ σχεδὸν αὐδηέντων. 125 
ἀλλ᾽ ay’, ἐγὼν αὐτὸς πειρήσομαι ἠδὲ ἴδωμαι." ODE 
ὡς εἰπὼν θάμνων ὑπεδύσετο δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
> a > ὦ / 7 \ / 
ἐκ πυκινῆς δ᾽ ὕλης πτόρθον κλάσε χειρὶ παχείῃ 
φύλλων, ὡς Eveaiio περὶ χροὶ μήδεα φωτός. 
βῆ δ᾽ ἴ Ὑμῖν ὦ ὡς τε ἔων Lead sal 20 ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς, 180 


ὅς τ᾽ cio” [id pevos καὶ ἀήμενος; ἐν δέ οἱ ὄσσε 


6 ODYSSEY VI. 


δαίεται; αὐτὰρ ὁ βουσὶ μετέρχεται ἢ ὀίεσσιν 
2\ » » 7, φ- 7 ΄ ye \ 
ἠὲ μετ᾽ ἀγροτέρας ἐλάφους - κέλεται δέ E γαστὴρ 
f 4 » GUS | \ 7 2 al 
μήλων πειρήσοντα Kal ἐς πυκινὸν δόμον ἐλθεῖν 
ὡς ᾽Οδυσσεὺς κούρῃσιν ἐυπλοκάμοισιν ἔμελλεν 
μίξεσθαι γυμνός περ ἐών χρειω γὰρ ἵκανεν. 
σμερδαλέος δ᾽ αὐτῇσι φάνη κεκακωμένος ἅλμῃ, 
/ 3. ΓΚ + AES nt Bale gi ae y 
τρέσσαν δ᾽ ἄλλυδις ἄλλη ἐπ᾽ ἠιόνας προυχούσας. 
οἴη δ᾽ ᾿Αλκινόου θυγάτηρ μένε" τῇ yap ᾿Αθήνη 
θάρσος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θῆκε καὶ ἐκ δέος εἵλετο γυίων. 
n > / Ξ \ 4 > 4 
στῆ δ᾽ ἄντα σχομένη ὁ δὲ μερμήριξεν ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
a UA / { > Price A 
ἢ γούνων λίσσοιτο AaBwy ἐυώπιδα κούρην, 
es Sigs > + » \ / 
ἢ αὕτως ἐπέεσσιν ἀποσταδὰ μειλιχίοισιν 
λίσσοιτ᾽, εἰ δείξειε πόλιν καὶ εἵματα δοίη. 
ὡς ἄρα οἱ φρονέοντι δοάσσατο κέρδιον εἶναι, 
λίσσεσθαι ἐπέεσσιν ἀποσταδὰ μειλιχίοισιν, 
, e a / , f ΄ 
μή οἱ γοῦνα λαβόντι χολώσαιτο φρένα κούρη. 
αὐτίκα μειλίχιον καὶ κερδαλέον φάτο μῦθον. 


135 


140 


145 


ςς [οἷ / 7 » [2] rf 9 B ΄ 3 ~ 
youvovpat σε, ἄνασσα" θεός vu τις, ἢ βροτὸς ἐσσι;. 


> ‘4 ’ > \ > Ἁ » \ ΝΜ 
εἰ μέν τις θεός ἐσσι, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχουσιν, 
᾿Αρτέμιδί σε ἐγώ γε, Διὸς κούρῃ μεγάλοιο, 

BQ 7 f 5) 7 A 2/ 
εἶδός τε μέγεθός τε φυήν τ᾽ ἄγχιστα ἐίσκω" 
εἰ δέ τίς ἐσσι βροτών, οἱ ἐπὶ χθονὶ ναιετάουσιν, 
τρὶς μάκαρες μὲν σοί γε πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ, 


150 


τρὶς μάκαρες δὲ κασίγνητοι" μάλα πού σφισι θυμὸς 155 


r\ > Ψ ἌΣ “ a 
αἰὲν ἐυφροσύνῃσιν ἰαίνεται ELVEKA σεῖο, 
λευσσόντων τοιόνδε θάλος χορὸν εἰσοιχνεῦσαν. 

5 > 5 \ oA ΄ ν a 
κεῖνος δ᾽ αὖ περὶ κῆρι μακάρτατος ἔξοχον ἄλλων, 
ὅς κέ σ᾽ ἐέδνοισι βρίσας οἷκόνδ᾽ ἀγάγηται. 


7 


ov yap πω τοιόνδε ἴδον βροτὸν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν, 160 
eee ὧν 3 Μ “Ὁ > oe > / 

οὔτ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ οὔτε γυναῖκα" σέβας μ᾽ ἔχει εἰσορόωντα. 

/ a a > / \ * 

Δήλῳ δή ποτε τοῖον ᾿Απόλλωνος παρὰ βωμῷ 

φοίνικος νέον ἔρνος ἀνερχόμενον ἐνόησα" 

ἦλθον γὰρ καὶ κεῖσε, πολὺς δέ μοι ἕσπετο λαός, 

τὴν ὁδόν ἡ δὴ μέλλεν ἐμοὶ κακὰ κήδε᾽ ἔσεσθαι. 

ὡς δ᾽ αὔτως καὶ κεῖνο ἰδὼν ἐτεθήπεα θυμῷ 


δήν, ἐπεὶ οὔ πω τοῖον ἀνήλυθεν ἐκ δόρυ γαίης, 
e / 7 " / / ’ / > θ᾿ εν 
ὡς σέ, γύναι, ἄγαμαί τε τέθηπά τε, δείδια δ᾽ αἰνῶς 
γούνων ἅψασθαι": χαλεπὸν δέ με πένθος ἱκάνει. 
χθιζὸς ἐεικοστῷ φύγον ἤματι οἴνοπα πόντον" 174 
τόφρα δέ μ᾽ αἰεὶ κῦμα φόρει κραιπναί τε θύελλαι 
νήσου ἀπ᾽ ᾿Ωγυγίης 9 νῦν δ᾽ ἐνθάδε κάμβαλε δαίμων, 
" > WV \ A “ / > \ >/ 
ὄφρ᾽ ἔτι που Kal τῇδε πάθω κακόν" οὐ γὰρ ὀίω 
παύσεσθ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι πολλὰ θεοὶ τελέουσι πάροιθεν. 
ἀλλά, ἄνασσ᾽, ἐλέαιρε" σὲ γὰρ κακὰ πολλὰ μογήσας 1τῦ 
b , δι ὦ “ ΝΡ + 3 
“ἐς πρώτην ἱκόμην, τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων οὔ τινα οἶδα 


> 7 Δ / / \ "Ὁ 4 
ἀνθρώπων ot τήνδε πόλιν καὶ γαῖαν ἔχουσιν. 
᾿ ἄστυ δέ μοι δεῖξον, δὸς δὲ ῥάκος ἀμφιβαλέσθαι, 
Vv / yy ΄ δ 3 9 » A 
εἴ τί που εἴλυμα σπείρων ἔχες ἐνθάδ᾽ ἰοῦσα. 
σοὶ δὲ θεοὶ τόσα δοῖεν ὅσα φρεσὶ σῇ a 
peal σῇσι μενοινᾷς, 
ΡΥ ἈΞ ΝΞ 2 
ἄνδρα τε καὶ οἶκον, καὶ ὁμοφροσύνην ὀπάσειαν 
> fa) a 
ἐσθλήν ov μὲν yap τοῦ γε κρεῖσσον Kal ἄρειον, 
x 50” ς / 7 > 4 
ἢ ὅθ᾽ ὁμοφρονέοντε νοήμασιν οἶκον ἔχητον 
ἀνὴρ ἠδὲ γυνή: πόλλ᾽ ἄλγεα δυσμενέεσσιν, 
χάρματα δ᾽ εὐμενέτῃσι, μάλιστα δέ T ἔκλυον αὐτοί.᾽" 188 
τὸν δ᾽ αὖ Ναυσικάα λευκώλενος ἀντίον ηὔδα" 
“ς ξεῖν᾽, ἐπεὶ οὔτε κακῷ οὔτ᾽ ἄφρονι φωτὶ ἔοικας ° 


8 ODYSSEY VI. 


\ 

Ζεὺς δ᾽ αὐτὸς νέμει ὄλβον ᾿Ολύμπιος ἀνθρώποισιν, 
> a >Q\ a [τς 3 4 e “ 
ἐσθλοῖς ἠδὲ κακοῖσιν, ὅπως ἐθέλῃσιν, ἑκάστῳ᾽ 

/ / ΆΣΜ Ν \ Ν U ΝΥ 
καί που σοί τάδ᾽ ἔδωκε, σὲ δὲ χρὴ τετλάμεν tum 190 
νῦν δ᾽, ἐπεὶ ἡμετέρην τε πόλιν καὶ γαῖαν ἱκάνεις, 
οὔτ᾽ οὖν ἐσθῆτος δευήσεαι οὔτε τευ ἄλλου 
ὧν ἐπέοιχ᾽ ἱκέτην ταλαπείριον ἀντιάσαντα. 
ἄστυ δέ τοι δείξω, ἐρέω δέ τοι οὔνομα λαῶν. 
Φαίηκες μὲν τήνδε πόλιν καὶ γαῖαν ἔχουσιν, - 195 
εἰμὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ θυγάτηρ μεγαλήτορος ᾿Αλκινόοιο, 

a 3. / 54 / 2) 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἐκ Φαιήκων ἔχεται κάρτος τε βίη Te.” 

7 ῥα καὶ ἀμφιπόλοισιν ἐυπλοκάμοισι κέλευσεν " 
ςς στῆτέ μοι, ἀμφίπολοι" πόσε φεύγετε φῶτα ἰδοῦσαι; 
ἢ μή ποῦ τινα δυσμενέων φάσθ᾽ ἔμμεναι ἀνδρῶν; 200 
οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ οὗτος ἀνὴρ depos βροτός. οὐδὲ γένηται, 
ὅς κεν Φαιήκων ἀνδρῶν ἐς γαῖαν ἵκηται 
δηιοτῆτα φέρων. μάλα γὰρ φίλοι ἀθανάτοισιν. 
D(a » > ' ΄ ea , 
οἰκέομεν δ᾽ ἀπάνευθε πολυκλύστῳ ἐνὶ πόντῳ, 
ἔσχατοι, οὐδέ τις ἄμμι βροτῶν ἐπιμίσγεται ἄλλος. 205 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅδε τις δύστηνος ἀλώμενος ἐνθάδ᾽ ἱκάνει, 
τὸν νῦν χρὴ κομέειν" πρὸς γὰρ Διός εἰσιν ἅπαντες 
ξεῖνοί τε πτωχοί τε, δόσις δ᾽ ὀλίγη τε φίλη τε. 
ἀλλὰ δότ᾽, ἀμφίπολοι, ξείνῳ βρῶσίν τε πόσιν τε, 
λούσατέ τ᾽ ἐν ποταμῷ, ὅθ᾽ ἐπὶ σκέπας ἔστ᾽ ἀνέμοιο.᾽ 210 

ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, αἱ δ᾽ ἔσταν τε καὶ ἀλλήλῃσι κέλευσαν, 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Οδυσσῇ εἷσαν ἐπὶ σκέπας, ὡς ἐκέλευσεν 
Ναυσικάα, θυγάτηρ μεγαλήτορος ᾿Αλκινόοιο- 

\ - ἥν. 4 ς lal / n / “ > »y 
πὰρ δ᾽ apa οἱ φᾶρός τε χιτῶνά τε εἵματ᾽ ἔθηκαν, 
δῶκαν δὲ χρυσέῃ ἐν ληκύθῳ ὑγρὸν ἔλαιον, 215 


ODYSSEY VI. — 9 


4 > ἴω θ » ε:- αὶ 

ἤνωγον δ᾽ ἄρα μιν λοῦσθαι ποταμοῖο ῥοῇσιν. 

δή ῥα τότ᾽ ἀμφιπόλοισι μετηύδα δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς - 

ςς ἀμφίπολοι, στῆθ᾽ οὕτω ἀπόπροθεν, ὄφρ᾽ ἐγω αὐτὸς 
ἅλμην ὥμοιιν ἀπολούσομαι, ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἐλαίῳ 

χρίσομαι" ἢ γὰρ δηρὸν ἀπὸ χροός ἐστιν ἀλοιφή. 220 
A > > x > / « ἤ > / \ 
ἄντην δ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐγώ ye λοέσσομαι " αἰδέομαι yap 
γυμνοῦσθαι κούρῃσιν ἐυπλοκάμοισι μετελθών." 

e + θ᾽ ς δ᾽ 3 Ul θ v 3 ἐν ΝΥ re 
ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, αἱ δ᾽ ἀπάνευθεν ἴσαν, εἶπον δ᾽ dpa κούρῃ. 
ΕΝ ΤῊΝ a / 7 Bee | \ 

αὐτὰρ ὁ ἐκ ποταμοῦ χρόα νίζετο δῖος Odvaceds 

“ Ὁ“ ς “Ὁ ἣν > / ” » 

ἄλμην, ἡ οἱ VWTA καὶ εὐρέας ἄμπεχεν ὠμοῦς, 225 

> A 7 oe ¢ \ 4 > ’ 

ἐκ κεφαλῆς δ᾽ ἔσμηχεν ἁλὸς χνόον ἀτρυγέτοιο. 

αὐτὰρ. ἐπεὶ δὴ πάντα λοέσσατο Kal λίπ᾽ ἄλειψεν, 

aul δὲ εἵματα ἕσσαθ᾽, ἅ οἱ πόρε παρθένος ἀδμής, 

τὸν μὲν ᾿Αθηναίη θῆκεν Διὸς ἐκγεγαυῖα 

μείζονά τ᾽ εἰσιδέειν Kal πάσσονα, κὰδ δὲ κάρητος 280 

BA Φ 7 ς / A ς / 

οὔλας ἧκε κόμας, ὑακινθίνῳ ἄνθει ὁμοίας. 

ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε τις χρυσὸν περιχεύεται ἀργύρῳ ἀνὴρ 

ἴδρις, ὃν “Ἡφαιστος δέδαεν καὶ ἸΤαλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη 

τέχνην παντοίην, χαρίεντα δὲ ἔργα τελείει, 

e 7 A / U 4: \ yy 

ὡς ἄρα τῷ κατέχευε χάριν κεφαλῇ τε Kal ὦμοις. 235 

4 > ¥ » SP / \ 3 \ A f 

ἕζετ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπάνευθε κιὼν ἐπὶ θῖνα θαλάσσης, 

κάλλει καὶ χάρισι στίλβων" θηεῖτο δὲ κούρη. 

δή ῥα τότ᾽ ἀμφιπόλοισιν ἐυπλοκάμοισι μετηύδα" 

“KOTE μευ, ἀμφίπολοι λευκώλενοι, ὄφρα τι εἴπω. 

οὐ πάντων ἀέκητι θεῶν, οἱ Ολυμπον ἔχουσιν, 240 
’ὔ > @¢Q? > \ > f > ’ 

Φαιήκεσσ᾽ ὅδ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἐπιμίσγεται ἀντιθέοισιν " 

πρόσθεν μὲν γὰρ δή μοι ἀεικέλιος δέατ᾽ εἶναι, 

νῦν δὲ θεοῖσιν ἔοικε, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχουσιν. 


10 ODYSSEY VI. 


x \ > \ ΄ ΄ , Ν 
al γὰρ ἐμοὶ τοιόσδε πόσις κεκλημένος εἴη 
ἐνθάδε ναιετάων, καί οἱ ἅδοι αὐτόθι μίμνειν. 245 
ἀλλὰ S07’, ἀμφίπολοι, ξείνῳ βρῶσίν τε πόσιν Te.” 
ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, αἱ δ᾽ ἄρα τῆς μάλα μὲν κλύον ἠδὲ πέθοντο, 
πὰρ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Οδυσσῆι ἔθεσαν βρῶσίν τε πόσιν τε. 
ἢ τοι ὁ πῖνε καὶ ἦσθε πολύτλας δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεὺς 
ἁρπαλέως - δηρὸν γὰρ ἐδητύος ἣεν ἄπαστος. 250 
αὐτὰρ Ναυσικάα λευκώλενος ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησεν" 
vA > Ὁ 4 ͵ a > > > 4 
εἵματ᾽ apa πτύξασα τίθει καλῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀπήνης, 
ζεῦξεν δ᾽ ἡμιόνους Kpatepwvuyas, ἂν δ᾽ ἔβη αὐτή, 
ὥτρυνεν δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσῆα, ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζεν- 
ςς ὄρσεο δὴ νῦν, ξεῖνε, πόλινδ᾽ ἔμεν, ὄφρα σε πέμψω 255 
XN > an Ἁ fa) of » / 
πατρὸς ἐμοῦ πρὸς δῶμα δαΐφρονος, ἔνθα σέ φημι 
πάντων Φαιήκων εἰδησέμεν ὅσσοι ἄριστοι. 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἔρδειν, δοκέεις δέ μοι οὐκ ἀπινύσσειν. 
Υ̓ > XK ; 5. \ ” \ » > > Ae 
ὄφρ᾽ ἂν μέν κ᾽ ἀγροὺς ἴομεν καὶ ἔργ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, 
τόφρα σὺν ἀμφιπόλοισι μεθ᾽ ἡμιόνους καὶ ἄμαξαν 260 
/ yy 9 \ 2 2x ςε 7 
καρπαλίμως ἔρχεσθαι" ἐγω δ᾽ ὁδὸν ἡγεμονεύσω. 
3 Ν 3 1 f > “4 ἃ / 4 
αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν πόλιος ἐπιβεΐομεν, ἣν πέρι πύργος 
ὑψηλός, καλὸς δὲ λιμὴν ἑκάτερθε πόληος, 
λεπτὴ δ᾽ εἰσίθμη" νῆες δ᾽ ὁδὸν ἀμφιέλισσαι 
> 4 a \ > ‘4 ’ > € 7 
elpvaTal* πᾶσιν yap ἐπίστιόν ἐστιν ἑκάστῳ. 265 
ἔνθα δέ τέ σφ᾽ ἀγορὴ καλὸν ποσιδήιον ἀμφίς, 
ῥυτοῖσιν λάεσσι κατωρυχέεσσ᾽ ἀραρυῖα. 
ἔνθα δὲ νηῶν ὅπλα μελαινάων ἀλέγουσιν, 
πείσματα καὶ σπεῖρα, καὶ ἀποξύνουσιν ἐρετμά. 
οὐ γὰρ Φαιήκεσσι μέλει βιὸς οὐδὲ φαρέτρη, 270 
> a;% \ δ ὃν \ la) » “ 3A 
ἄλλ, ἱστοὶ καὶ ἐρετμὰ νεῶν καὶ νῆες ELoaL, 


ODYSSEY V1. 


HOW ἀγαλλόμενοι πολιὴν περόωσι θάλασσαν..." 
lal > / nm > / , > ’ 
τῶν ἀλεείνω φῆμιν ἀδευκέα, μή τις ὀπίσσω 
4 7 > : ee id , \ fo! é 
μωμεύῃ- μάλα δ᾽ εἰσὶν ὑπερφίαλοι κατὰ δῆμον 
͵ 4 @O) ν ue > 7 
καί νύ τις ὧδ᾽ εἴπησι κακώτερος ἀντιβολήσας ° 
‘ris δ᾽ ὅδε Ναυσικάᾳ ἕπεται καλός τε μέγας τε 


a ἴω ’ὔ e ’ 4 c¢ wv > “Ὁ 
ξεῖνος ; ποῦ. δέ μιν εὗρε; πόσις νύ οἱ ἔσσεται αὐτῇ. 


9 7 θ / ὔ e > Ἁ Ἁ 
ἢ τινά που πλαγχθέντα κομίσσατο ἧς ἀπὸ νηὸς 
> nr al 3 \ Μ > 4 > 4 
ἀνδρῶν τηλεδαπῶν, ἐπεὶ οὔ τινες ἐγγύθεν εἰσίν" 
n τίς οἱ εὐξαμένῃ πολυάρητος θεὸς ἦλθεν 

3 7 7 v4 / 7 
οὐρανόθεν καταβάς, ἕξει δέ μιν ἡματα πάντα. 
βέλτερον, εἰ καὐτή περ ἐποιχομένη πόσιν εὗρεν 
ἄλλοθεν. ἢ γὰρ τούσδε γ᾽ ἀτιμάζει κατὰ δῆμον 
Dainkas, τοί μιν μνῶνται πολέες τε καὶ ἐσθλοί. 
e > / 2 \ / Φι 2 , “Ὁ 7 
ὡς ἐρέουσιν, ἐμοὶ δέ κ᾽ ὀνείδεα ταῦτα γένοιτο. 

\ » Reef Lal «Ψ lal 7 ΟΝ 

καὶ δ᾽ ἄλλῃ νεμεσώ, ἥ τις τοιαῦτά γε ῥέζοι, 
“ b ey Set 4 Ἁ \ Ἂν, 37 
ἢ τ᾽ ἀέκητι φίλων, πατρὸς Kal μητρὸς ἐόντων, 
ἀνδράσι μίσγηται πρίν γ᾽ ἀμφάδιοι γάμον ἐλθεῖν. 
ξεῖνε, σὺ δ᾽ wx’ ἐμέθεν ξυνίει ἔπος, ὄφρα τάχιστα 
πομπῆς καὶ νόστοιο τύχης παρὰ πατρὸς ἐμοῖο. 
δήεις ἀγλαὸν ἄλσος ᾿Αθήνης ἄγχι κελεύθου 
αἰγείρων " ἐν δὲ κρήνη νάει, ἀμφὶ δὲ λειμών " 
x a a 
ἔνθα δὲ πατρὸς ἐμοῦ τέμενος τεθαλυϊά 7 ἀλωή, 

’ 
τόσσον ἀπὸ πτόλιος ὅσσον τε γέγωνε βοήσας. 
» θ θ 7 “ 'd > [τι ε al 
ἔνθα καθεζόμενος μεῖναι χρόνον, εἰς 6 κεν ἡμεῖς 
»Μ 
ἄστυδε ἔλθωμεν καὶ ἱκώμεθα δώματα πατρός. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν ἡμέας ἔλπῃ ποτὶ δώματ᾽ ἀφῖχθαι, 
καὶ τότε Φαιήκων ἵμεν ἐς πόλιν ἠδ᾽ ἐρέεσθαι 
δώματα πατρὸς ἐμοῦ μεγαλήτορος ᾿Αλκινόοιο. 


11 


275 


280 


12 ODYSSEY VI. 


can >> Fg > 3 / ὟΝ A «ς 7 

ῥεῖα δ᾽ ἀρίγνωτ᾽ ἐστί, καὶ ἂν πάις ἡγήσαιτο 
νήπιος " οὐ μὲν γάρ τι ἐοικότα τοῖσι τέτυκται 
δώματα Φαιήκων, οἷος δόμος ᾿Αλκινόοιο 


ἥρωος. ἀλλ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἄν σε δόμοι κεκύθωσι καὶ αὐλή, 


ὦκα μάλα μεγάροιο διελθέμεν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ἵκηαι 


μητέρ᾽ ἐμήν: ἡ δ᾽ ἧσται ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάρῃ ἐν πυρὸς αὐγῇ, 305 


ἠλάκατα στρωφώσ᾽ ἁλιπόρφυρα, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι, 
κίονι κεκλιμένη - ὃμωαὶ δέ οἱ εἵατ᾽ ὄπισθεν. 
3 Ν N 3 lal 4 / > aA 
ἔνθα δὲ πατρὸς ἐμοῖο θρόνος ποτικέκλιται αὐτῇ, 
@ ὅ γε οἰνοποτάζει ἐφήμενος ἀθάνατος ὦ 
oe Le ΤῈ ἥμενος ατος ὡς. 
τὸν παραμειψάμενος μητρὸς περὶ γούνασι χεῖρας 

4 ae / ~ af 5 v 
βάλλειν ἡμετέρης, ἵνα νόστιμον ἦμαρ ἴδηαι 

/ / 5 \ 7 4 > / 
χαίρων καρπαλίμως, εἰ καὶ μάλα τηλόθεν ἐσσί. 
[εἴ κέν τοι κείνη γε φίλα φρονέησ᾽ ἐνὶ θυμῷ, 
2 ve 4 / > 3 / ᾿ Bek 3 7 
ἐλπωρή τοι ἔπειτα φίλους τ᾽ ἰδέειν Kal ἱκέσθαι 
οἶκον ἐυκτίμενον καὶ σὴν ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν.] 

= ” 7 4. A 7 a 

ὡς apa φωνήσασ᾽ ἵμασεν μάστιγι φαεινῇ 
..7 7 ς >.» 4 aA δι 4 
ἡμιόνους - αἱ δ᾽ ὦκα λίπον ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα. 

e ΠΝ \ ¥. 4.3 \ / 7 

at δ᾽ ἐὺ μὲν τρώχων, ἐὺ δὲ πλίσσοντο πόδεσσιν" 
e \ wy 3 e fe “ a Ἀν ΜΕ / \ 
ἡ δὲ μάλ᾽ ἡνιῤχευεν, ὅπως ἅμ᾽ ἑποίατο πεζοὶ 


ee, 


310 


315 


ἀμφίπολοί τ᾽ Ὀδυσεύς τε, νόῳ δ᾽ ἐπέβαλλεν ἱμά- 


σθλην. 
δύσετό τ᾽ ἠέλιος καὶ τοὶ κλυτὸν ἄλσος ἵκοντο 
ἱρὸν ᾿Αθηναίης, iv’ ἄρ᾽ ἕζετο δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς. 
> ἊΨ 3 3 “Ἢ \ , 4 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἠρᾶτο Διὸς κούρῃ μεγάλοιο " 
ἐἰ οϑί Pen A \ / > ἜΝ i 
κλῦθί μευ, αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς τέκος, ἀτρυτώνη 


320 


= 54, , Υ ΣΟ ΩΝ ΄ » > » 
νυν 07 πέρ MEV ακοῦσον, ἔπει TTAPOS OV TOT AKOV- 


Cus 


325 


ODYSSEY VI. 13 


c / Ὁ »»ν \ > f 
ῥαιομένου, ὅτε μ᾽ Eppate κλυτὸς ἐννοσίγαιος. 
δός μ᾽ ἐς Φαίηκας φίλον ἐλθεῖν ἠδ᾽ ἐλεεινόν. 
ὡς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλυε Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη. 
> “A > v , ae “4 Vv [4 ς 
αὐτῷ δ᾽ οὔ πω φαίνετ’ ἐναντίη" αἴδετο yap pa 
πατροκασίγνητον, ὁ δ᾽ ἐπιζαφελῶς μενέαινεν 880 
> ΓΑ 2 a rb ἃ ἴω φ τὰν 
ἀντιθέῳ ᾿Οδυσῆι πάρος ἣν γαῖαν ἱκέσθαι. 


THE Ky > ® 


ig mat ate 
a ΕΣ Ε- 
os 


bs gle 
τῶς 
os Ἂ 


NOTES. 


BOOK VI. 


OAYSSEIAS Z, “the Z of the Odyssey,” more fully 
expressed by Τὸ τῆς Ὀδυσσείς Z Τράμμα or Ἢ τῆς 
᾿Οδυσσείας Ζ “Paywdia. The term γράμμα is used with 
reference to the numbering of the books of the Iliad and 
the Odyssey by the letters of the alphabet; the term papwdia 
refers to the amount of the poems recited by a rhapsodist. 

Aristarchus (B.c. 222-150), the greatest ancient editor of 
Homer, first divided the poems each into twenty-four books. 
Before his time special parts of the poems were referred to by 
the contents of such parts, and the titles of these parts were 
called ἐπιγραφαί; e.g. the ἐπιγραφή of the VI Odyssey, is 
᾿Οδυσσέως ἀφιξις εἰς Φαίακας. 

Besides this prosaic ἐπιγραφή, the — also had metrical 
titles, that of this book being 


Ζῆτα δὲ Ναυσικάα κομίσ᾽ ἐν Sxepin ᾿Οδυσῆα. 


1-47. ATHENA APPEARS IN A DREAM ΤῸ NAUSIKAA. 


1. ds, thus, dem. adv., is to be carefully distinguished from 
ws, as, relat. adv.—6 is dem. pron. he. The article very rarely 
appears as such in Homer, but is generally a dem. pronoun, the 
following noun being appositive; § 937; H. § 668. --- ἔνθα, there; 


16 NOTES. 


i.e. under the olive-shrubs as described at the end of Book V 
(474-493). — καθεῦδε : impf. — dormiebat, denotes the continuance 
of the action; for the form, see ὃ δ44. --- πολύτλᾶς : a standing 
epithet used only of Odysseus. 

2. ὕπνῳ... ἄρημένος : apyuévos = worn out, a word of doubt- 
ful origin, probably from ἀράω, which applies well to καμάτῳ, 
and whence we can readily supply, by zeugma, overcome, for 
ὕπνῳ. Cf. Od. 14. 318, αἴθρῳ καὶ καμάτῳ δεδμημένον, and Hor. Od. 
iii. 4. 11, Ludo fatigatumque somno. —atrap: only epic, is always 
prepositive, and here corresponds emphatically to μέν ; cf. Il. 1. 
51 and 127. 

3. βῆ --οσΣἔβη: the augment is often omitted in Homer. — ῥ᾽ = ῥα, 
is enclitic, and epic for ἄρα, and is always postpositive. — és, Ionic 
and old Attic for εἰς. ---- Φαιήκων is attributive apposition to ἀνδρῶν : 
cf. ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ὦ ἄνδρες στρατηγοί. --- τέ... τέ (—=que... que), 
is less emphatic than cal... καί.. 

4. πρίν more = antea quidem, in by-gone days. — μέν, continued 
in 1. 7, which, however, is loosely added instead of being joined by 
an adversative conjunction ; this is called Adversative Asyndeton. 
---εὐρυχόρῳ: the second element may be either from χορός, referring 
to the wide dancing-places of the cities, or from χῶρος, meaning 
simply with wide plains; it is usually applied to cities with wide 
dancing-places, where the dances of the gods were performed. — 
Ὑπέρεια, Highland, is regarded by some as meaning placed high 
in the North, by others as containing mountains; most likely the 
latter, as the Cyclops were believed to dwell in the mountain caves 
of Sicily, so that the Phaiakians probably dwelt in the valleys. 
Ὑπέρεια, like Zxepla, etc., is probably a pure creation of the poet’s 
mind. 

5. ἀγχοῦ = prope. 

6. σφέας --- σφᾶς, and scanned with synizesis. — σϊνέσκοντο : 
iterative imperf., from σένομαι, who kept plundering; ὃ 778; H.§ 498. 
Compare this imperf. denoting the repetition of the past action 
with καθεῦδε, 1. 1, denoting the past action as uninterrupted. — 
βίηφι δέ, for (lit. and) they were mightier in strength; gives the 
cause of otvécxovro. This use of codrdination (parataxis) instead 


NOTES. 17 


of subordination (hypotaxis) belongs to an earlier and simpler 
stage of language than that seen in the more complicated Latin 
and English. — βιήφι : dat. of Respect; the ending -g. represents 
a gen. or dat., either sing. or plur. — éprepot: a long final syllable 
_is often shortened before a following vowel; more rarely is a long 
vowel or diphthong shortened before a vowel in the same word. 

7. ἀναστήσας, lit. having made them stand up.— ἄγε = Frye; see 
note on βῆ, 1. 3. The continued action denoted by ἄγε is brought 
to a conclusion by the aor. εἶσεν. A.-H. — Ναυσί-θοος, ‘ quick with 
ships,’ a name probably chosen with reference to the method of 
removal, as Scheria is regarded as an island. 

8. This verse is spondaic; that is, it has a spondee in the fifth 
foot. —eioev, he established them, aor. of ἵζω. --- Zxeply: poetic 
dat. of place, which, while often used in Homer, especially with 
proper names, is not very common. Some editors read δ᾽ ἐν. 
According to 204, Scheria was an island, which was later iden- 
tified with Corcyra; see Thuc. i. 25 andiii.70. Some regard 
it as probably derived from cxepds, and meaning ‘continuous 
coast-line.’’ — ἑκάς = ργοοσιιΐ. ---- ἀλφηστάων : ἐὼν always becomes 
one syllable by synezesis, ἄων never. — ἀλφησταί, hard-working 
(ἀλφάνω, ‘to acquire’), the industrious, busy men, in contrast with 
θεοὶ peta ζώοντες (deos securum agere aevum, Hor. S. i. 5. 101), who 
know nothing of the toil and trouble of life. A.-H. 

9. This verse is dactylic; i.e. it has a dactyl in every foot save 
the last.—dpot is adverbial. — τεῖχος : in building a city, the 
first thing to be done is to mark out the wall. Cf. Verg. Aen. vii. 
157, Ipse humili designat moenia ζ088α. --- ἔλασσε: aor. of ἐλάω = 
ἐλαύνω. ‘In the figure employed the wall is regarded as a creature 
to be driven.’? Μ. --- πόλει, for the city; § 1165; H. § 767. — ἐδεί- 
paro: aor. of déuw. The Homeric student never has to make any 
elisions, for it is all done for him. There is no hiatus here, for 
οἶκος originally began with the digamma, and this was ἐδείματο 
folxovs. There are many traces of the digamma in Homer. 

10. νηοὺς ποίησε. This phrase has caused many to think that 
every city of Homer had its temple, but in reality only a few are 
mentioned. The Greeks usually worshipped in groves and at 


18 NOTES. 


altars. νηούς, from νηός, Attic vads, later νεώς, by metathesis quan- 
titatis. —@doocaro: aor. of δατέομαι. In Homer’s time such forms 
᾿ς were spelt either with double o or with a single o, and the poet was 
at liberty to choose the form suited to his needs. — kal: the repeti- 
tion of the connective gives fullness, and is called polysyndeton, 
the opposite of asyndeton; cf. 1. 4. 

11. ‘But he had already met his doom.’’ — ἤδη refers to a time 
prior to our story. —’Av8déoSe: sc. δόμονδε. For this use of δέ 
appended to the gen., cf. the Lat. ad Vestae, and Od. 1. 83, ὅνδε 
δόμονδε. ᾿Αἰδης in Homer is always the name of a person. The 
entrance to the house of Hades was across the Ocean-stream, at 
the limits of the earth, where the Cimmerians dwelt. Thither 
went Odysseus from Circe’s island to consult the spirit of Teiresias 
of Thebes. —BeBhxeav: the ν is due to the following ’AAxivoos to 
avoid the hiatus. 

12. ᾿Αλκίνοος, stout-hearted. All other names of the Phaiakians 
refer to sea-affairs; cf. Nausithoos, 1. 7. --- τότ΄, then; 1.6. when 
Odysseus was in Scheria. — ἦρχε — regnabat; see note on καθεῦδε, 
1. 1. —OcOv... εἰδώς, ‘‘trained in wisdom by the gods.’’ — ἄπο : the 
accent is due to the position of ἀπό after its noun, which is called 

ἐς Anastrophe’’; § 116; H.§109. 
13. τοῦ, of this man; cf. ὁ, 1. 1.— γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη : this appo- 
sition of the special name to the previously-mentioned general — 
name is not uncommon in Homer. Cf. Il. 2. 144f., μακρὰ θαλάσσης 
πόντου ᾿Ικαρίοιο, and Goldsmith, Traveller, 170, ‘‘But man and 
steel, the soldier and his sword.’’ — γλαυκῶπις : epithet used only 
of Athene. 

14. ᾿Οδυσσῆϊ: a final short vowel is sometimes lengthened 
before a single liquid; H. ὃ 98 D.—pnridwoa: pres. act. part. from 
μητιάω, planning ; § 784, 2.a; H. ὃ 409 Ὁ. 

15. βῆ δ᾽ tpev, she hastened to go, a frequent expression in 
Homer, the ἔμεν (= ἱμέναι, 1. 50) denoting purpose. GMT. ὃ 772 Ὁ. 
-- θάλαμον, bed-chamber, in the back part of the house, called 
γυναικωνῖτις, Where the women’s apartments were placed, probably 
in the upper story; cf. 1]. 2. 514, ὑπερώιον εἰσαναβᾶσα. --- πολυδαί- 
Sadov, richly wrought.. For a description of the palace, see Od. 7. 


NOTES. 19 


83-97. — ἔνι : see note on ἄπο, ]. 12. — κούρη = Attic κόρη, o and ε 
often being lengthened to ov and εἰ in Homer. 7 after p also occurs 
in dépn, neck. 

16. κοιμᾶτ᾽ — ἐκοιμᾶτο; cf. καθεῦδε, 1. 1. ---- ἀθανάτῃσι (= ἀθανά- 
Tais) agrees with θεαῖς, and is dat. after ὁμοίη. In 151, when 
Odysseus first beholds Nausikaa, he likens her to Artemis, for 
which this line prepares the way. — φυὴν καὶ εἶδος, in form and 
beauty, acc. of Specification; ὃ 1058; Η, 718 Ὁ. v7 refers to the 
harmoniaus and symmetrical proportions of the figure, and may 
denote either slenderness, as here, or massiveness, as Il. 2. 58, 
εἶδός Te μέγεθός τε φυήν T ἄγχιστα ἐῴκειν, where the likeness is to 
Nestor. εἶδος means beauty of face. 

17. Ναυσικάα: her first appearance is marked by the prom- 
inent place in the verse. — μεγαλήτωρ : Vergil’s magnanimus. 

18. wap = παρά, with apocope of the a; §53; H. § 84D; is 
here adverbial. —apoimodo is always feminine, as θεράπων is 
always masculine. ‘‘ Kings and queens always appear accompanied 
by servants, usually two.’’? Α.-Η. --- χαρίτων... ἔχουσαι, ‘‘dow- 
ered with beauty by the Graces,’’ which, however, was inferior to 
Nausikaa’s beauty, a gift of the gods; cf. 106-109. In Homer, 
there is no definite number of Graces. In Il. 14. 276, one, Pasithea, 
is named; and in Il. 5. 338, they are represented as having worked 
the πέπλος of Aphrodite. 

19. σταθμοῖϊν ἑκάτερθεν, on either side at the door-posts; they 
slept there for the purpose of guarding the entrance to the maiden’s 
room. The long ultima of σταθμοῖιν is another trace of the digamma 
in ρεκάτερθεν ; cf. 1. 9. — θύραι (δικλίδες, double-folding, Od. 2. 345) 
were two leaves, turning upon pivots, one of which was in the 
lintel, the other in the threshold. — ἐπέκειντο, pluperf. pass., were 
shut; i.e. they had been shut, and still remained so. ἐπέκειντο 
literally means lay upon the door-posts, which, in view of the con- 
struction of the θύραι, could only happen when shut. ἐπίκειμαι is 
used as passive of ἐπιτίθημι, the opposite of ἀνακλίνειν, to open; 
Od. 11. 525. — φαειναί, shining; i.e. they were so highly polished. 

20. 4 δ᾽, but she. —dvépov ὡς πνοιή, like a breath of wind; 
that is, she entered the room in spite of the closed doors. She 


20 NOTES. 


went through the keyhole, παρὰ κληῖδος ἱμάντα, Od. 5. 802. — ἐπέσ- 
συτο, pluperf. pass. of ἐπισεύω. 2, μ, v, p, and o are often found 
doubled in Homer, contrary to Attic usage. —Séuva, couch, usually 
found only in the plural. The δέμνια were covered with ῥήγεα : 
i.e. woolen blankets, or perhaps a sort of mattress. Sometimes 
xwea, hides, were placed under the ῥήγεα and other blankets (τάπητες) 
for the purpose of softening the couch; they were covered with 
linen sheets. As covering for the body the κλαῖνα was used, and 
sometimes woolen blankets were made for this purpose. 

21. ori... κεφαλῆς, stood at her head. This is the standing 
expression for denoting the position of a god or dream when 
addressing a person lying down. Cf. Verg. Aen. iv. 702, devolat 
et supra caput astitit. — pw = αὐτήν, is Ionic, used in all genders, 
but never in the plural. — πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν always has the 
personal acc., which is governed by the πρός in προσέειπεν. A.-H. 
The separation of πρός from its verb is called Tmesis. 

23. ὁμιλικίη = ὁμῆλιξ, a companion; Lat. aequalis. ὁμιλικίη is 
an abstract noun, and the use of abstract for concrete lends beauty 
and vigor to the sentence. — κεχάριστο, was dear. 

24. μιν is governed by προσέφη, not by ἐεισαμένη. 

25. τί vi, how, pray? — μεθήμονα γείνατο μήτηρ represents the 
negligence of the maiden as an inborn characteristic, and there- 
fore is more forcible than the simple, ‘‘ Why are you?’”’ M. 

26. τοι: ethical dat.; §1171; H. § 770. ‘‘ ro. is repeated in μοι, 
1. 59.°? Merriam. — ἀκηδέα is predicative, σιγαλόεντα is appositive. 
σιγαλόεντα is a standing epithet ; that is, it is applied to the normal 
state of the object, regardless of what its state may be at the time of 
speaking. ‘‘The ships are swift even when they are drawn up on 
land.’? ‘¢The heaven is starry even in broad daylight.’’ Seymour. 
In speaking of the πέπλος taken by Hekabe as a gift to Athene, 
Homer says ἀστὴρ δ᾽ ds ἀπέλαμπεν, 1]. 6. 295. 

27. γάμος : the marriage ceremonies consisted of a bounteous 
feast, given to the relatives and friends of the bride by her father, 
and there were music and dancing at the feast. Towards dark the 
bridegroom conducted his bride to his home, and the procession 
moved along, accompanied by the wedding-song and the sound of 


NOTES. 21 


the flute. Behind the procession walked the mother of the bride, 
with the torches kindled at her paternal hearth; and on arrival at 
the bridegroom’s house, the young couple were received by his 
mother, also with burning torches in her hand. — σχεδόν ἐστιν, is 
near, Lat. instat. —tva = ἐν g, Lat. ubi. — καλά : 50. εἵματα. 

28. τὰ δέ, and others, corresponding to καλὰ μέν as if it were 
καλὰ δέ, or as if τὰ μέν went before. κέ = Attic ἄν. --- οἵ κέ σ᾽ 
ἄγωνται : subj. of Anticipation in the conditional relative sentence ; 
§ 1484; H.§ 916. The reference is to the bridal procession, for 
whom, as a scholiast tells us, it was customary for the bride to 
prepare garments. 

29. ἐκ τούτων, therefrom; i.e. from the wearing and giving of 
fine clothes. — τοι, ethical dat., ‘‘you know.’’ —oatis, repute. — 
ἀνθρώπους ἀναβαίνει, goes forth among men; cf. Od. 8. 74, κλέος οὐρα- 
νὸν εὐρὺν ἵκανεν. φάτις is here slightly personified as Vergil’s famous 
Fama (Aen. iv. 173 foll.). For an instance of complete personifi- 
cation, cf. Il. 2. 98, 94, μετὰ δὲ σφισιν ὄσσα Sedjew | ὀτρύνουσ᾽ ἰέναι, 
Διὸς ἄγγελος. Personification renders the abstract concrete, and 
thereby lends greater vividness to the description. 

30. ἐσθλή occupies the prominent place in the verse, and is 
therefore to receive special emphasis. — χαίρουσιν δέ: a good exam- 
ple of a paratactic sentence denoting result. Cf. Il. 1. 9, ‘O yap 
βασιλῆι χολωθεὶς | νοῦσον ἀνὰ στρατὸν ὥρσε κακήν, ὀλέκοντο δέ λαοί, where 
δέ is to be rendered so that as here. Cf. note, 1. 6. --- πότνια is 
simply a title of honor, and is used in addressing both immortals 
and mortals. 

91. GAN ἴομεν, Well, then, let us go. ἴομεν is hortatory subjunc- 
tive, and is an example of the subjunctive with ‘‘short vowel’’; 
§ 780.1; Ἡ. 8579 D.— πλυνέουσαι : a circumstantial participle denot- 
ing the purpose of ἴομεν. --- Gp not φαινομένηφιν : an expression 
of frequent occurrence in Homer, and similar expressions occur 
throughout the language; cf. dua τῇ ἡμέρᾳ (Xen. An. ii. 1, 2), and 
dua ἡλίῳ ἀνατέλλοντι (Xen. An. ii. 1, 8). 

32. καί, also, belongs to ἐγώ. 

33. évrdveat: aor. subj. with synizesis, as ἔσσεαι. Notice the 
rhyme in the two words. —ért, because δήν = δρήν. 


22 NOTES. 


35. πάντων Φαιήκων belongs to ἀριστῆες. --- ὅθι --- ἐν οἷς, as ubi 
Ξε ἔην, quibus, Among whom also thou wast born; literally, Among 
whom also to thee is thy family.— rol αὐτῇ : this use of the 
enclitic forms along with the proper case of αὐτός is frequent in 
Homer. By many scholars this line has been bracketed as spu- 
rious, on the ground that it is weak and pointless to tell Nausikaa 
that she is a Phaiakian ; but Dr. Merriam has shown that it is an 
example of that wonderful painting in the background for which. 
Homer is so justly famous. By these simple words the poet gives 
us an idea of the state of affairs in the house of Alkinoos in regard 
to his daughter’s marriage ; how distasteful the suitors are to her ; 
how greatly the family long for her to contract a marriage with 
one her equal in rank, and how eagerly they look forward to the 
consummation of this, although separated from the rest of the 
world and having no communication with it. It paves the way to 
Nausikaa’s secret wish that Odysseus may remain in Phaiakia and 
become her husband; also to the beautiful lines in which she pic- 
tures the suppositions of the gossiping public, and the astounding 
offer of Nausikaa’s hand to Odysseus by Alkinoos himself (Od. 7. 
313). It is by just such simplicity that the poet unfolds his story, 
and lets in a flood of light upon the reader. . 

36. dy = ἄγε, imperat. of ἄγω, has almost become an adverb, 
and like φέρε or ἴθι, come! may be used as a particle of exhorta- 
tion, with either the sing. or plur. Cf. Il. 2. 331, dye μίμνετε πάντες. 
— 70. πρό, in the morning early. πρό is adverbial, and has no 
effect upon 74, which is a dat. of time. 

37. ἐφοπλίσαι. It is not meant that Alkinoos should harness 
the mules to the wagon, but that he should have it done, the verb 
being used in a causative sense. Cf. Κῦρος τὸν παράδεισον ἐξέκοψεν 
(Xen. An. i. 4. 10). — kev ἄγῃσιν, which should carry = so as to 
carry. This is a relative clause of purpose = 7 ἄξει in prose; cf. 
Lat. currum qui vehere queat, and see § 14438. 

38. ζῶστρά. What these were is not exactly clear. By some 
they are regarded as simply girdles, but A.-H. say they were prob- 
ably garments for men corresponding to the πέπλος of women. 
They were evidently made of some wash-material. — πέπλους. The 


NOTES. 23 


πέπλος was a large, full robe worn by women, often made of the 
finest material and adorned with the richest patterns. It was worn 
over the common dress, and fell in graceful folds about the body. 
Famous was the πέπλος of Athene, which was richly embroidered 
with mythological subjects, and carried like the sail of a galley in 
the public procession at the Panathenaia.—pyyea were colored 
rugs or woolen blankets used generally as covering for the bed 
(see note, 1. 20), but sometimes as coverings for seats or as gar- 
ments like the φᾶρος. 

39. καὶ δέ... κάλλιον, and, also, for thyself, it is much more 
seemly so. καὶ δέ is epic, the words being regularly separated in 
Attic. This gives another reason why they should take the mules 
and cart. — πόδεσσιν : epic for ποσίν = πεζή; cf. πεζοί, 319. 

40. ἀπό, far from, belongs to εἰσι. ----πλυνοί, laundry-pits, were 
probably pits dug in the earth, and connected with the streams by 
troughs, and the clothes were washed by treading (cf.92). The 
pits used by the Trojans were of stone and beautiful; καλοὶ Aatveo, 
Il. 22. 158. — πόληος = πόλεως. 

41. 7 μέν, she, asin 1.1. μέν corresponds to δέ, 1. 48. 

42. φασί, ‘‘as Od. 3. 84, of oral tradition, without any idea of 
uncertainty.’? Α.-Η. --- αἰεὶ belongs with ἀσφαλές. Scholars have 
objected to lines 42-47 on the ground that they are inconsistent 
with the description of Olympus given in the Iliad (1. 420), which 
is there called ἀγάννιφος, etc.; and in such passages the Chorizontes 
founded their belief that the poems were by different authors. 
There is certainly inconsistency, but it is not material, and such 
inconsistencies may be found in all tales in which fairyland enters 
to any large extent, because it is almost impossible for man to live 
wholly outside of the real world. Perfection is unnatural. Incon- 
sistencies of like moment are found in Vergil, Dante, Shakspere, 
Milton, and many novelists. While the two descriptions are incon- 
sistent with each other, they are wholly consistent with the char- 
acter of the poems in which each is found. In the Iliad, where 
wars and angry contests abound both among gods and men, the 
rugged and rough appearance of Olympus (which, in Homer, is 
always the Thessalian mountain) is but the natural view of the 


24 NOTES. 2 
poet; while in the Odyssey, where wars and angry contests have 
passed away, the peaceful, joyous abode of the gods is seen. This 
episode, containing the only full description of Olympus, is very 
artistically interwoven here, as intimating the future quiet among 
the gods and the final triumph of oe Lucretius (8. 18-22) 
has translated the passage : 


Apparet Divum numen sedesque quietae, 

quas neque concutiunt venti, neque nubila nimbis 
aspergunt, neque nix acri concreta pruina 

cana cadens violat semperque innubilus aether 
integit, et large diffuso lumine rident. 


43. οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι: explanatory asyndeton. This omission of 
connectives occurs much oftener in Homer than in later Greek. — 
wor belongs to all three clauses. 

44. μάλα qualifies ἀνέφελος, wholly cloudless, a separation of the 
adverb from its word, which is not at all infrequent. 

45. πέπταται, ‘‘is outspread,’? as a garment. Cf. 94, where 
πέτασαν is used for spreading out the newly-washed clothes along 
the beach. — avédedos, with long ἃ. Heaven and Earth were sup- 
posed to be separated by clouds with self-opening gates, guarded 
by Hours, and through these gates the gods passed on their jour- 
neys between heaven and earth; cf. 1]. 8. 898-395. Very amusing 
is the scene in the Birds of Aristophanes (see 1494-1551), in which, 
a city being built in the clouds, all savours arising from sacrifices 
on earth are interrupted, and the gods are being starved out. 
--- λευκή, bright, in its original sense; cf. Lat. lux. — ἐπεδέδρομεν, 
‘‘nlays over,’’ ‘*the Perfect, as πέπταται, of a continuous result.”’ 
A.-H. : 

46. τῷ ἔνι, there. τῷ is demonstrative; cf. note, 1. 1, and for 
ἔνι, see note on ἄπο, 1]. 12. --- ἥματα πάντα, ‘all their days.’’? Ct. 
omnes annos, Hor. Od. ii. 9. 14; Verg. Aen. i. 74. 

47. ἔνθα, thither. —émei, when. Notice the similarity in con- 
struction of ἐπεί and Lat. wbi. — διεπέφραδε, sec. aor. redupl. of 
διαφράζω. 


ms 


NOTES. 25 


48-84. NAUSIKAA OBTAINS PERMISSION FROM HER FATHER, 
AND STARTS FOR THE LAUNDRY-PITS. 


48. “Hos, Hos, Lat. Aurora, the goddess of morn, daughter of 
Hyperion and Theia, wife of Tithonos, and mother of Zephyros, 
Notos, Euros, and Boreas. It was thought that she arose every 
morning from the bed of Tithonos and mounted with her swift- 
footed colts into the sky, in order to bring light into the world. 
— μιν refers to κούρῃ, and Ναυσικάαν is explanatory apposition. 

49. adap, forthwith, stands at the head of a sentence when 
followed by δέ, but otherwise it follows one or more words. — 
ἀπεθαύμασε, she marvelled greatly. ἀπό is intensive; cf. de in 
de-miror. — ὄνειρον, dream. Dreams were thought to come through 
two gates, one of ivory and the other of horn. Through the ivory 
gate came false dreams, through the gate of horn true dreams. 
Cf. Od. 19. 562-567: 


δοιαὶ yap Te πύλαι ἀμενηνῶν εἰσὶν ὀνείρων " 

αἱ μὲν γὰρ κεράεσσι τετεύχαται, αἱ δ᾽ ἐλέφαντι" 
τῶν οἱ μέν κ᾿ ἔλθωσι διὰ πριστοῦ ἐλέφαντος, 

οἵ ῥ᾽ ἐλεφαίρονται ἔπε᾽ ἀκράαντα φέροντες" 

οἱ δὲ διὰ ξεστῶν κεράων ἔλθωσι θύραζε 

οἵ ῥ᾽ ἔτυμα κραίνουσι βροτῶν ὅτε κέν τις ἴδηται; 


and Verg. Aen. vi. 899-806: 


Sunt geminae Somni portae quarum altera fertur 
corned, qua veris facilis datur exitus Umbris ; 
altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto 

sed falsa ad caelum mittunt insomnia Manes. 


Lucian (Vera Historia, 2. 33), however, says there are four gates. 
It was also believed that true dreams came after midnight. Cf. 
Mosch. 1. 2: 


νυκτὸς ὅτε τρίτατον λάχος ἵσταται, ἐγγύθι δ᾽ ἠώς, 
εὖτε καὶ ἀτρεκέων ποιμαίνεται ἔθνος ὀνείρων ; 


and Hor. Sat. i. 10. 88: 


Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera. 


26 NOTES. 


50. βῆ δ᾽ ἰέναι : see 1.3 and 1.15. ἔμεναι is also sometimes read 
here, but ἱέναι accords with the best Mss. — ἀγγείλειε, opt. in a final 
sentence of Design after a past tense. Cf. ὄφρα ἐντύνεαι, 1. 38, and 
note carefully the difference from the Latin. In Greek, the sequence 
is of moods and not of tenses, the subjunctive being used after 
primary, and either the subjunctive or optative after historical 
tenses. 

51. πατρὶ... μητρί, explanatory apposition to τοκεῦσι ; cf. 1. 48. 
— φίλῳ = suo, her, a frequent use of φίλος in Homer. An adjective 
belonging to two or more words commonly precedes them all and 
agrees with the first, though it sometimes stands after the first. 
-- ἔνδον, within; i.e. ἐν τῷ μεγάρῳ. The μέγαρον, or hall of the men, 
was the chief room of the palace, and was a large room resting on 
columns. It is called shady (cxides), perhaps in comparison with 
the airy πρόδομος, as the light entered only through windows at the 
sides or an opening in the ceiling, which also served to let out 
smoke. ‘The floor was of stone, and the walls were covered with 
large pieces of polished metal. — ἐόντας : sc. αὐτούς. ἐόντας is sup- 
plementary participle. Cf. Lat. ‘‘nacta autem est intus exsistentes.”’ 

52. ἣ μέν: 1.6. her mother, in contrast with τῷ δέ, 1. 50, her 
father. —ém’ ἐσχάρῃ, by the hearth. The ἐσχάρα was below the open- 
ing of the ceiling in the μέγαρον, and 
upon it a fire was kept continually 
ablaze, often for light rather than heat. 
Here were placed the seats of honor. — 
ἧστο, impf. of ἦμαι. The simple form 
is mostly poetic, κάθημαι being used in 
model prose. — γυναιξίν : see note, 1. 3. 

53. ἠλάκατα ‘‘are the threads in 
the process of twisting between the 
fingers of the right hand from the 
wool on the distaff (ἠλακάτη) held in 
the left.’? Mer. — ἁλιπόρφυρα : prob- 
ably the Phoenician purple from the 
| Se juice of the trumpet-snail (murex). — 
ἠλακάτη. θύραζε ἐρχομένῳ, just going out doors. 


NOTES. 27 


54. ξύμβλητο, 2 aor. mid. = συνεβάλετο, with metathesis and 
syncope. — μετά, ἴο. --- βασιλῆας (βασιλέας), twelve princes, same 
as γέροντες, elders, who form the council of the king and are the 
aristocracy of Scheria. Cf. elders of Moab with princes of Moab, 
Num. 22. 7, 8. 

55. βουλήν: this was the council of princes, which always 
considered beforehand the measures which were put before the 
general assembly of the people or ἀγορά. --- ἵνα, whither; cf. ἔνθα, 
1,47. Cf. this use of wa with that in lines 50 and 58. — p= 
αὐτόν. --- κάλεον (ἐκάλουν), imperf. as pluperf., because the summons 
was looked upon as incomplete until the appearance of the person 
summoned. A.-H. 

56. pad ἄγχι στᾶσα, standing very close, a strong expression, 
emphasizing the affectionate relationship existing between father 
and daughter. 

57. οὐκ ἂν δή, could you not, please ?— ἐφοπλίσσειας, potential 
optative in a begging question; ὃ 1829; Η. § 872. --- ἀπήνη, like 
ἅμαξα, seems to have been a four-wheeled wagon, used for carrying 
people and goods. : 

58. ἄγωμαι: in final and object clauses, the subjunctive is 
usually found after potential optatives or after optatives in a 
protasis referring to the future. See GMT. § 180. 

59. πλύνέουσα : see 1.31. — τά, relative; the forms of the article 
beginning with τ are often so used. 

60. καὶ δέ, and, further; see 1]. 39. — μετά, with dat. is poetic 
for the Attic μετά and gen. — ἐόντα : observe the transition from 
the dat. to the acc., a frequent construction in Greek, the parti- 
ciple agreeing with the omitted subj. acc. rather than with the 
expressed dat. object. Cf. Xen. An. i. 2.1, καὶ Revi τῷ ᾿Αρκάδι 
ἥκειν παραγγέλλει λαβόντα τοὺς ἄλλους. See ὃ 928. 1. 

61. βουλὰς βουλεύειν, to hold councils. This is called the Figura 
Etymologica, and is quite common in Homer; cf δαίνυ δαῦτα (Il. 9. 
70), μῦθον μυθείσθην (Od. 3. 140), ξείνους ξεινίζειν (Od. 3. 355). βουλὰς 
is cognate acc. — χροΐ, on your body; locative. A.-H. — ἔχοντα: 
note the rhyming with ἐόντα. ‘‘ This passage is characteristic of 
woman’s craft, which wishes to conceal the real ground.’’ A.-H. 


28 NOTES. A 

62. rol, dat. of possession. — ἐνὶ μεγάροις, at home, the plural 
μέγαρα denoting the whole house. — γεγάασιν = εἰσίν; cf. nati 
sunt. ; 

63. οἱ δύ(ο), partitive apposition to vies. Cf. Caes. B. G. i. 53. 4, 
Duae filiae altera occisa, altera capta est. The article may be used 
with the numeral when a part of the number is to be distinguished. 
Cf. Od. 3. 299; Thuc. i. 10. 2, καίτοι Πελοποννήσου τῶν πέντε τὰς δύο 
μοίρας νέμονται. ---- τρεῖς : the same young men who are mentioned 
in Od. 8. 118 f. as taking part in the gymnastic sport, Halios, 
Klytoneos, and Laodamas. For the meeting with Odysseus it was 
necessary that Nausikaa should have men’s clothing with her; cf. 
28 with 62. Faesi. — ἠίθεος : a. youth, come to manhood, but not 
yet married, answering to the feminine παρθένος. 

64. oi δέ refers only to the last three, since the wash of the 
married sons would be cared for by their wives. Α.-Η. -- ἔχοντες, 
wearing. 

65. ἐς χορόν, to the dance. Nothing is definitely known of the 
character of the dance in Homeric times, save that it was used on 
joyous occasions, and was accompanied by music and probably by 
‘ measured steps and gesticulation. — τά is demonstrative, and be- 
longs to πάντα, all this. 

66. aidero yap: gives the cause of her silence about her own 
affairs, and is a natural characteristic of her maiden modesty. 
-- θαλερόν, blooming; i.e. in the bloom of youth. Cf. Dryden’s 
Alexander’s Feast : 


The lovely Thais by his side 
Sate like a blooming eastern bride 
In flower of youth and beauty’s pride. 


67. ὁ δέ, but he. —vée, ‘understood it all.’? Cf. Il. 1. 338, 
αὐτὰρ ὁ ἔγνω jouw ἐνὶ φρεσὶ φώνησέν re, said of Achilles when the 
heralds came from Agamemnon to demand Briseis and were stand- 
ing speechless before him. —dpelBero μύθῳ, answered. Cf. Od. 12, 
278, στυγερῷ μ' ἠμείβετο μύθῳ. and Lat. ‘‘ respondebat sermone.”’ 
68. rev ἄλλου = τινὸς. ἄλλου, the Ionic having rev for τοῦ, 
secondary form of τινός, ev often corresponding to Attic ov. 


NOTES. 29 


69. ἔρχευ = ἔρχου ; cf. Od. 17. 22, ἀλλ᾽ ἔρχευ, inferential asyn- 
deton. A.-H.—drdp: cf. note, 1. 2; here marks the transition to 
another thought. — δμῶες : properly slaves taken in war, and then 
used for slaves generally. 

70. ὑπερτερίῃ, ‘‘with a rack above’’; i.e. with a large chest 
above for the reception of a greater quantity of the goods to be 
transported. A.-H. Others regard this simply as the wagon- 
box, since it is always described as of rectangular shape and 
made of νοοῖ. --- ἀραρυῖαν, fitted, perf. part. fem. of dpypws, from 
ἀραρίσκω. 

71. ἐκέκλετο, redupl. 2 aor. οὗ κέλομαι, which is equivalent to 
καλέω + κελεύω. ---- τοί δέ, and they. τοί and rai are both demon- 
strative and relative, and are the epic and Doric plurals of 
οἱ and αἱ. 

72. οἱ μέν, in contrast with κούρη δέ, 1. 74. ---- ἐκτός, without ; 
i.e. before the door on the street. A.-H. 

73. ὥπλεον, were getting ready. This is a poetic word for the 
usual ὁπλίζω, and is found only here. It contains an easily supplied 
zeugma, and is equivalent to they dragged out and proceeded to 
get ready. —mayov, they led under; i.e. under the yoke. The 
imperfect is used because the action was 
not looked upon as finished until the 
yoking took place, and because the ani- 
mals were probably not brought simul- 
taneously, but one followed the other. — 
ζεῦξαν, aor., because now the action is 
completed and no longer looked upon in 
its continuance. The yoke (ζυγόν), made 
of ash, maple, or beech-wood, was fas- 
tened to the pole (ῥυμός) by means of a 
long strap (ζυγόδεσμον), and the pole was 
inserted firmly in the axle. The yoke 
was fastened on the animal by means of 
straps passing under the neck. 

74. ἐσθῆτα, ‘clothing, collectively in the sense of ‘wash.’” A.-H. 
— φαεινήν : cf. note on σιγαλόεντα, 1. 26. 


30 ; NOTES. 


75. τὴν μέν, it; i.e. the clothing. —KaréOyKkev, she put down. 
Note the force of the preposition, and compare ἐτίθει, 1. 77. —ér 
ἀπήνῃ: the dative is here used to emphasize the result of the motion. 
Cf. ἐν κίστῃ (1. 76), ἀσκῷ ἐν αἰγείῳ (1. 78), and Liv. i. 58. 11, (Lucretia) 
cultrum in corde defigit. Cf. this use of the dative with Od. 1. 146, 
κήρυκες μὲν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ χεῖρας ἔχευαν, where there can be no result of 
motion. The position of the preposition between substantive and 
adjective is common in the poets, but rare in prose, save with évexa. 
It is common in Latin, both in prose and in poetry. 

77. ἐν is adverbial. —épov: cooked meat, or meat. opposed 
to bread and other provisions; then relish, from being eaten 
with bread; and finally rich fare, dainties. —otvov: from this 
it seems that wine-drinking was common among the women of 
that time. The wine was always mixed with water, the mixture 
generally containing more water than wine, and the mixture of 
half with half (ἴσον ἴσῳ) was very unusual. The drinking of unmixed 
Wine (ἄκρατον) was considered barbarous. — ἔχευεν, aor. of xéw. 

78. ἀσκῷ ἐν alyelw: see note on ἐπ᾽ 
ἀπήνῃ, 1. 75. The doxds was a leather 
bottle, usually a goat-skin, the raw side 
of which was kept outside, the seams being 
tightly sewed and pitched, and the neck 
closed by binding with a cord. The ἀσκός 
is still in use in the East and in Southern 
Europe, and is used both for transporting 
and for storing wine and oil. — ἐπεβήσετο, 

ra Tonic aor. mid. of ἐπιβαίνω, a form 
always used by Homer instead of 
ἐπεβησάμην. 

79. ληκύθῳ, oil-flask, a narrow-necked vessel with a 
handle. Many have been found in tombs, where they 
λήκυθος. Were placed in the coffin with the dead. — ὑγρόν, 
‘‘limpid’’; i.e. the oil flowed freely. Cf. Od. 4. 458, ὑγρὸν 

ὕδωρ, and Il. 5. 902, 903, γάλα λευκὸν... ὑγρὸν ἐόν. 

80. elws, in order that, properly until, but here final; GMT. 
ὃ 614. 2. ----χυτλώσαιτο means both bathing and anointing. 


NOTES. 31 


81. octyaddevra, shining, in reference to the highly-polished 
state of the leather. στγαλόεντα belongs to ἡνία. 

82. μάστιξεν δ᾽ ἐλάαν, and she lashed them to make them go. 
ἐλάαν, infin. of purpose from ἐλάω = ἐλαύνω, out of ἐλα-νυ-ω. ---- 
ἡμιόνοιιν, by the two mules; the gen. is causal. 

83. τανύοντο, pulled, lit. stretched themselves. — φέρον δ᾽: 
chiastically placed to τανύοντο and paratactic = φέρουσαι. φέρον 
is oftener said of two-wheeled wagons, the weight of which rested 
more on the tongue, and therefore also upon the shoulders. A.-H. 
φέρον = they bore, but ἦγον = they dragged, which is the more 
usual word. —atryv: of the person in contrast with the thing; 
cf. 1]. 1. 4, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνεσσιν. Cf. ipse, which has a 
like distinctive character with αὐτός, and is often used to contrast 
persons with things, as riders with their horses, sailors with their 
ships, a master with his household, the inhabitants of a town with 
the town, etc. 

84. ἅμα τῇ ye: explanatory asyndeton. We should naturally 
expect a γάρ, but its omission lends animation to the description. 
-- κίον : i.e. on foot; cf. 1. 319, πεζοί. ---- ἄλλαι, also, too. This use 
of ἄλλος in the predicate is found in both prose and poetry, and 
was imitated in Latin. Cf. Ho missa plaustra tumentaque alia, 
Liv. iv. 41. 8. 


85-126. Tur WASHING AND BALL-PLAY OF THE MAIDENS. 
THEIR SHOUTS AWAKEN ODYSSEUS. 


85. ai δ᾽ ὅτε δή, when now they came. — περικαλλέ᾽ : observe 
the strengthening force of περί, and compare per in perfacilis, per- 
multus, pergratus, οἷο. ---- ἵκοντο : cf. note on ἐπεί, 1. 47. 

86. ἔνθ᾽, where. — ἦτοι and δέ correspond with each other as 
μέν and δέ. A.-H. -- πολύ, in abundance, used predicatively. — 
8’=/for, is causal. Cf. note on δέ, 1. 6. 

87. ὑπεκπρόρεεν, ‘‘flowed from below (ὑπέκ), passed on (πρὸ), 
and ran out again.” ὑπεκπρορέει, as hist. present, is read here by 
some editors. — pada περ, however, as an adverb of enhancement 
like quamvis. περ belongs to ῥυπόωντα, and its regular position is 


32 NOTES. 


after its participle, but it sometimes combines with an adverb. 
Cf. Il. 15. 604, “Evyeipev “Exropa Πριαμίδην μάλα περ μεμαῶτα. --- καθῆ- 
pat, so as to cleanse, inf. of result. 

88. ἔνθ᾽, then, apodosis to ὅτε, 1. 85. — ὑπεκπροέλυσαν : they 
loosed the mules from under (ὑπέκ), and sent them forth (πρό) to 
graze. 

. 89. τὰς μέν, them; i.e. ἡμιόνους. ---- σεῦαν, aor. ind. of σεύω, like 
ἔχευαν from xéw. 

90. τρώγειν, inf. of purpose; cf. ἐλάαν, 1. 82. 

91. μέλαν, dark. This may be due either to the shade thrown 
on the water or to impregnation by some mineral substance. 

92. θοῶς belongs to προφέρουσαι. : 

93. The aorist with ἐπεί, as in Lat. with wbi, postquam, etc., is 
translated like the pluperfect. 

94. πέτασαν : sc. τὰ εἵματα. --- ἦχι μάλιστα, just where. Cf. 
Lat. ubi potissimum. 

95. mori, wpon, is Doric for πρός, and is often found in 
Homer. — ἀποπλύνεσκε, kept washing clean. In the idea of the 
waves washing the pebbles clean, there must needs lie some 
notion of motion, as the waves must dash against the pebbles 
to cleanse them, and hence ποτὲ χέρσον, pregnant after ἀπο- 
πλύνεσκε. 

96. λοεσσάμεναι, from λοέω, the old and Homeric form οὗ λούω, 
of which two stems appear, λορ- and λορε, the former giving λου- 
and the latter \oe by dropping the ¢. — Alm: found only in this 
form, and explained by some as λίπα, adverb = unctuously, and by 
others as a dat.=—Dlrai, the generic name followed by ἐλαίῳ, the 
specific name. 

97. δεῖπνον, during the historic period, was the chief meal of 
the day, our dinner, and was usually taken about sunset. ἀκράτισμα 
was breakfast, and ἄριστον was luncheon, taken about midday. 
But in Homer’s time, the ἄριστον was breakfast, δεῖπνον was dinner, 
and δόρπον was supper. Cf. Aesch. Fr. 168, ἄριστα, δεῖπνα, δόρπα 
θ᾽ αἱρεῖσθαι τρίτα. ---- ἔπειτα refers to the temporal participle, but 
is grammatically connected with the leading verb.— εἵλοντο : cf. 
ἕλοντο, 1. 91. 


NOTES. 33 


98. εἵματα, subj. accus. of τερσήμεναι. For this rare construc- 
tion after μένω, cf. Il. 1. 422, μένον δ᾽ ἐπὶ ἕσπερον ἐλθεῖν, and Aesch. 
Eum. 677, μένω δ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι. 

99. αὐτή: see note, ]. 88. 

100. δ᾽ dpa, ‘‘in apodosis to ἐπεί.᾽" A.-H. — ἔπαιζον, ‘began 
to play.’? --- κρήδεμνα : these were a sort of veil with flaps hanging 
down on the sides, and these flaps could be thrown over the face 
so as to cover it entirely ; hence they were cast off, as the flaps 
would have greatly interfered with the sport. 

101. τῇσι --- ταῖς, for them; ὃ 1167. — λευκώλενος : an epithet 
denoting rare beauty. Cf. πήχεε λευκώ, 1]. 5. 314. — μολπῆς, sport, 
combined with dancing and singing, with which the throwing and 
catching of the ball kept time. . 

102. οἵη δ᾽ Αρτεμις introduces one of the famous Homeric 
similes, imitated by Vergil, but with diminished effect, for his 
comparison is unreal. Here we have a maiden among her maidens 
in a lonely woodland scene compared with a goddess in like situa- 
tion; but in Vergil, Dido, surrounded by her counsellors and 
watriors, as she walks in state through the city, is compared with 
Diana, as she leads the dances among her mountain-nymphs. 
Moreover, Dido is motherless, but Nausikaa has a mother to rejoice 
- in her beauty as Leto in that of Artemis. Thus Vergil is compelled 
to omit line 108, the most beautiful of the entire passage. See 
Gell. ix. 9. 12 ff. Verg. Aen. i. 498-504: 

Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per iuga Cynthi 

exercet Diana choros, quam mille secutae 

hine atque hinc glomerantur Oreades ; illa pharetram 
JSert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes : 
Latonae tacitum pertentant gaudia pectus ; 


talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat 
per medios, instans operi regnisque futuris. 


Which, in turn, has been imitated by Spenser, Faery Queene, ii.3.31: 


Such as Diana by the sandy shore 

Of swift Eurotas or on Cynthus greene, 

Where all the nymphs have her unwares forlore, 
Wandreth alone with bow and arrow keene 

To seeke her game. 


be 


34 NOTES. 


-- εἶσι has here a present meaning, not its usual idea of 
futurity ; cf. 1. 181. — ἰοχέαιρα (ἰός - xéw) is a standing epithet 
of Artemis. 

103. ‘‘Tnvyerov and "Epipavéov, the long mountain ridges of 
the Lakonian Taygetos and Arcadian Erymanthos, are two hunting- 
grounds, through the rich valleys of which Artemis roams after 
game.’’ A.-H. 

104. ὠκείῃς = wxelas, dat. plur. from ὠκύς. Homer rarely uses 
the plural in -αις. 

105. τῇ, her. Homer often uses the article as a demonstrative 
or a personal pronoun ; cf. lines 13, 24, 41, δ2. ----νύμφαι : these were 
daughters of Zeus, as the rain-god, and playmates of Artemis. 
They were goddesses of the lower rank, and were named according 
to the places to which they were attached, such as Νηρηίδες, sea- 
nymphs; Ναϊάδες, spring-nymphs; ᾿Ορεστιάδες, mountain-nymphs; . 
Apudées, tree-nymphs, etc. They were not immortal. 

106. ἀγρονόμοι, woodland; cf. Il. 20. 8 ff., αἵ r ἄλσεα καλὰ 
νέμονται καὶ πηγὰς ποταμῶν Kal πίσεα romjevra.—Anro: the sympa- 
thetic love of the mother, introduced as watching her daughter, 
raises the comparison beyond its immediate purpose, and presents 
a touching life-like picture. A.-H. It is a beautiful and artistic 
way of telling the simple devotion that exists in the household. 
Cf. also lines 57, 68, 69. 

107. ὑπέρ belongs to ἔχω. --- μέτωπα: μέτωπον is properly the 
space between the eyes, then the forehead, which, being the most 
prominent part, is used in the plural to denote the whole face. 
Cf. μέγαρα, 1. 62, used for the whole house. 

108. καλαὶ δέ re πᾶσαι, though all are beautiful. For their 
beauty, see 1. 18, Χαρίτων ἄπο κάλλος ἔχουσαι. 

109. ὡς corresponds with οἵη, 1. 102, for which we should expect 
τοίη, aS τοῖος is the regular correlative of olos. — μετέπρεπε = 
excellebat. ᾿ 

110. ἔμελλε, was thinking of. The yoking of the mules and 
the folding and packing of the clothes does not take place till 
], 252, and the game of ball is not yet over. — véerOar has a future 
sense like εἶμι. 


NOTES. 35 


111. ζεύξασα : this participle and πτύξασα are subordinate to 
νέεσθαι, not to ἔμελλε. 

112. ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησε: a frequent formula, thought of other things ; 
i.e. conceived a new plan. See Od. 2. 382. 

113. ὡς, that, final. — ἔγροιτο, from éyelpw. 

114. 7: see note, 1. 37.— ot: ὃ 1164.— πόλιν : terminal accusa- 
tive. Cf. Od. 7. 22, ὦ τέκος, οὐκ ἄν μοι δόμον ἀνέρος ἡγήσαιο. 

115. ἔπειτα, thereupon, as a result of ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησε. ---- μετ᾽ ἀμφί- 
πολον, to one of the attendants. — βασίλεια, princess. Cf. βασιλεύς 
used of a prince, 1. 54, and Vergil’s regina sacerdos referring to 
Ilia, Aen. i. 2738. 

116. ἀμφιπόλου : ὃ 1099; H. § 789. — Gpapre: observe the chi- 
astic position with ἔρριψε, and the expressively emphatic asyndeton. 
The subject of duapre is Ναυσικάα, not σφαῖρα, and the same is true 
of ἔμβαλε. ---- δίνῃ : see note, 1. 75. 

117. ai δέ: Nausikaa and her maids. — ἐπί, thereat, adv. — 
μακρόν, ‘‘ far, so that the loud cry is measured by the eye, as it 
were.’’ A.-H. 

118. ἑζόμενος, sitting up; i.e. Odysseus was lying down, and 
he rose to a sitting posture. Cf. Il. 2.42, ἕζετο δ᾽ ὀρθωθείς. ---- ὥρμαινε, 
etc., offers another example of the beautiful way in which Homer 
allows the action of the poem to develop itself. It is a far more 
artistic method than that of introducing some one to tell us what 
will enable us to understand the future action, as was done later 
by the dramatists in their prologues, especially by Euripides. 

119. ὦ μοι ἐγώ --- ὦ μοι ἐγὼ δειλός εἰμι. Cf. Od. 5. 299. For μοι, 
see 1. 20. --- τέων --- τίνων. “ΒΥ these questions, and 1. 172, it is 
not presupposed that Leukothea has designated the land of the 
Phaiakians as the end of his journey, ‘86: τοι μοῖρ ἐστὶν ἀλύξαι." "" 
A.-H. — ἱκάνω and ἵκω have in Homer, as ἥκω and οἴχομαι in Attic, 
a perfect meaning. | 

120. ‘‘'The general question-word in Homer is ἢ or ἦε, but in 
a double question (Attic πότερον... ἤ = utrum...an) we have 
7 or ἠέ in the first member, ἢ or fe in the second.’’ A.-H. to Od. 1. 
175. — ὑβρισταί and ἄγριοι are used in reference to his treatment 
by the Cyclops and Laistrygonians, while φιλόξενιοι (1. 121) refers 


36 NOTES. 


to the Phaiakians. — οὐδέ = καὶ οὐ, so that od throws its force upon 
δίκαιοι, οὐ δίκαιοι, litotes, being more emphatic than ἄδικοι. In Attic 
prose καὶ οὐ is always used after an affirmative. 

121. Observe the chiasm in these two lines: 


ὑβρισταί re καὶ ἄγριοι οὐδὲ δίκαιοι 
eS eke 
φιλόξεινοι. . . . .. νόος θεουδής. 


122. ὥς τε, a particle of comparison, as usual in Homer; GMT. 
§ 585. — κουράων, of maids; i.e. proceeding from maids. Cf. Od. 
4, 45, ws τε yap ἠελίου αἴγλη πέλεν ἠὲ σελήνης. --- θῆλυς, womanly ; 
i.e. delicate. θῆλυς is often used in poetry as feminine. 

123. Verses 123 and 124 are bracketed by the best editors, as 
being; improperly transferred from 1]. 20. 8, 9, and 58, since after 
119 ff. Odysseus can no longer doubt whether the voices come 
from maidens or nymphs. A.-H. 

125. 7 νύ που, surely now, I ween. — σχεδόν : cf. 1. 5. 

126. dye: cf. 1. 36. — αὐτός = ipse, myself. — πειρήσομαι, 
parallel with the subjunctive ἔδωμαι. 

127. θάμνων, from under the thicket; i.e. where Odysseus had 
lain down and covered himself with the leaves which he found 
under the two olive trees, one wild and the other tame, but both 
growing from the same root. Cf. the opposite in Od. 5. 481, 
ous ὑπ᾽ ᾽Οδυσσεὺς δύσετ᾽. 

129. ῥύσαιτο: cf. 1. 113; used elsewhere of defensive weapons, 
cover. πτόρθον is subject, and its position is denoted by περὶ χρϑδί. 
— μήδεα φωτός, the nakedness of man. Exposure of the person 
was then, as now, regarded with repugnance, and it was not until 
later that the practice of stripping entirely in gymnastic contests 
was introduced. Mr. Gladstone says this is ‘‘one of the most 
careful, and yet most simple and unaffected examples of true 
modesty contained in the whole circle of literature.’’ 

130. This simile has excited much comment. Mure regards it 
as ‘*mock heroic,’’ which, he says, pervades the whole Phaiakian 
episode, and characterizes it as a parody on the twelfth book of 
the Iliad, where Sarpedon, about to storm the Greek intrench- 


NOTES. 37 


ments, is compared to a lion (lines 299-301). On the other side, 
Hayman regards it as representing the forlorn desperation of the 
hero, heedless whom or what he may meet, as the hungry lion 
endures wind and rain; and that the effect produced upon the 
maidens by Odysseus is the effect produced upon the animals by 
the lion, the constancy of Nausikaa not being included in the 
simile. After Merriam. — ὥς re: cf. 122. — ἀλκί : metaplastic 
dat. of ἀλκή. , 

131. εἶσι: cf. 1. 102. —év, adverbial. — oi, poss. dat.; $1170; 
H. § 768 b. 

132. δαίεται : singular because ὄσσε is conceived as a neut. plur., 
as ὄσσε φαεινά, 1]. 18, 485; but Homer usually combines ὄσσε with 
either the dual or plural. — ‘‘ μετέρχεται, with the dat., goes among 
the cattle or sheep, which are imagined in a farmyard, as Od. 1. 134, 
6. 222, but 123, μέτα with acc., after, in order to hunt.’’? A.-H. 

133. κέλεται δέ ἑ γαστήρ, for his belly bids him. Cf. Verg. Aen. 
ix. 340, suadet enim vesana fames. — δέ Ξε-, γάρ ; cf. 1. 6. 

134. πειρήσοντα: the participle is not codrdinate, but agrees 
with @, and denotes the purpose of ἐλθεῖν. ---- καί, even. 

135. ἔμελλεν, was impelled; i.e. χρειω γὰρ ἵκανεν. 

136. μίξεσθαι, to approach. —amep throws its force upon éwr; 
cf. 1. 87. Polygnotos represented this meeting in a painting, which 
was in existence in the Propylaia at Athens at the time of Pausa- 
nias (I. 22). --- ἵκανεν : sc. μιν. Cf. 169, χαλεπὸν δέ με πένθος ἱκάνει. 

137. Observe the onomatopoeic effect of this line, its harshness 
of sound corresponding to the outward appearance of Odysseus. — 
κεκακωμένος, because befouled, giving the cause of σμερδαλέος φάνη. 

138. τρέσσαν, they fled in fear.— ἄλλυδις ἄλλη = alia alio. 
ἄλλυδις iS epic for ἄλλοσε. --- ἐπ᾿ ἠιόνας προυχούσας, ‘over the 
stretching sands,’’ because Odysseus was up in the woods, and they 
naturally fled away from him and ran along the shore. 

139. μένε, stood still.— τῇ, her. See note, 1. 181. 

140. ἐνὶ φρεσί: cf. note, 1. 75. —é« belongs to εἵλετο. Cf. ἀπὸ 
«ον βαλοῦσαι, 1. 100. 

141. στῆ δ᾽ ἄντα σχομένη, facing him she stood; i.e. she 
waited to meet him. A beautiful instance of maidenly purity and 


38 NOTES. 


innocence, which are exhibited by her fearlessness. — μερμήριξεν, 
and Odysseus doubted. Cf. note on ὥρμαινε, 1. 118. 

142. 7...4=utrum...an. See note, 1. 120. — γούνων, with 
λαβών. This was the common position of the suppliant. Cf. Il. 1. 
407, where Achilles, begging his mother, Thetis, to beseech Zeus 
in his behalf, says λαβὲ γούνων, and 1. 500 f., where Thetis is 
beseeching Zeus, with her left hand on his knees and her right 
under his chin. 

143. αὔτως, thus, just as he is, more nearly defined by ἀποσταδά. 

144. εἰ, if haply that, a condition in which the protasis involves 
its own apodosis. See GMT. § 488. — εἵματα δοίη is perhaps sug- 
gested by Odysseus’s seeing the clothes spread out on the beach. 
This line has been bracketed by many editors as unsuited to the 
context, since Odysseus’s fear was not what he should say, but 
how he should say it. 

145. δοάσσατο κέρδεον εἶναι, it seemed (to be) better. Cf. Verg. 
Aen. iv. 287, Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est. 

147. μή, for fear lest.—raBPévrt, if he should clasp, a cond. partic. 
— γοῦνα: cf. γούνων, 1. 142. — φρένα : cf. γέγηθε φρένα, 1. 106. 

148. κερδαλέον, shrewd, not necessarily implying any under- 
hand way, but taking its color from the manner in which the 
shrewdness is shown. ! 

149. γουνοῦμαί oe, 1 am your suppliant. The original meaning 
of γουνοῦμαι, to clasp another’s knees, is extended to supplicate. 
Cf. Od. 4. 483. — ἄνασσα, princess. Only here and 1. 175 used of 
a mortal, and here used because his first thought is that she is a 
goddess. — “θεός νύ τις, thou art, indeed, a goddess; then follows 
with ἢ, or, the question as Od. 21. 198." A.-H. Compare Verg. 
Aen. i. 827-334: 

O—quam te memorem, virgo? namque haud tibi vultus 
mortalis, nec vox hominem sonat: O dea certe ; 

an Phoebi soror? An Nympharum sanguinis una? 

sis felix, nostrumque leves, gquaecumque, laborem, 

et, guo sub caelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris 

iactemur doceas ; ignari hominumque locorumque 
erramus vento huc vastis et fluctibus acti ; 

multa {ἰδὲ ante oras nostra cadet hostia dextra. 


NOTES. 39 


And Spenser’s imitation, Faery Queene, ii. 3. 33: 


O goddesse (for such I thee take to bee), 
For nether doth thy face terrestriall shew, 
Nor thy voice sound mortall. 


150. τοί, ‘‘of those who.’’ A gen. plur. must often be supplied 
before a relative clause referring to a whole class of persons or 
things, for such a relative clause is only a substitute for the genitive 
case. Cf. Od. 16. 183; also Od. 4. 177, 613. Cf. also 1. 153. 

151. ᾿Αρτέμιδι: ‘*The last of three short syllables is always 
lengthened in the arsis of a principal caesura before a consonant.”’ 
A.-H. to Od. 3. 280. --- σε ἐγώ : the hiatus is somewhat harsh, but 
is found elsewhere. Cf. οὖλε dvepe, 1]. 2. ὃ ; τοιόσδε ἐών, 1]. 3. 46. 

152. See note on ]. 16. 

154. τρὶς μάκαρες : cf. Felices ter, Hor. Od. i. 138.17; Od. 5. 360; 
and Verg. Aen. i. 94, O terque quaterque beati.—cot ye: ‘* The 
admiration with which Odysseus sees the beautiful apparition is 
shown by the emphasis given to this ethical dative through ye.”’ 
A.-H. Cf. Aeneas’s address to Dido, Verg. Aen. i. 605, 606: 


Quae te tam laeta tulerunt 
Saecula? qui tanti talem genuere parentes ὃ 


155. μάλα που, for surely, I ween. The asyndeton is causal. 

156. ἐυφροσύνῃσιν, with great pleasure. The plural of abstract 
nouns for the concrete is quite common in Homer. Cf. 1. 23, and 
see H. ὃ 686. ---- ἰαίνεται, grows warm. ἰαίνω is the opposite of pryéw. 
— εἵνεκα = ἕνεκα, usually stands after its gen., as causa in Latin. 

157. λευσσόντων, when they see. We should expect the dative 
here agreeing with σφισι, but the participle is attracted into the 
genitive to agree with an omitted σῴων, or is dependent upon θυμός 
and represents a stage in the development of the genitive absolute. 
Cf. Od. 9. 257, ὡς ἔφαθ᾽ ἡμῖν δ᾽ αὖτε κατεκλάσθη φίλον ἦτορ | δεισάντων, 
Θἴο. --- αοἰσοιχνεῦσαν, fem., to agree with oe supplied from σεῖο and 
θάλος is appositive to ce. 

158. περὶ κῆρι, exceedingly in heart; is an adverbial enhance- 
ment of μακάρτατος, περί being an adverb and κῆρι a dat. of place. 
--- ἄλλων --ΕΟπάντων, The superlative combined with ἄλλων is a 


Lbs 


40 NOTES. : 


common Greek construction, and arose from a mixture of the 
comparative with ἄλλων and the superlative with πάντων. Cf. Tac. 
Agric. 34, ceterorum Britannorum fugacissimi, and Milton’s famous 
lines, Paradise Lost, 4. 3238. 


Adam the goodliest man of men since born 
His sons; the fairest of her daughters Eve. 


159. ἐέδνοισι βρίσας, prevailing with gifts. ἔεδνα are the gifts 
from the bridegroom to the father of the bride, and consisted 
chiefly of cattle. —oe is governed by ἀγάγηται. ---- ἀγάγηται : cf. 
note on 1]. 28. 

160. τοιόνδε ἴδον: there is no real hiatus, because ἔδον = είδον. 
—obarpotow: apparently pleonastic, but really adds vividness. 
Cf. Isa. 6. 10, ‘* Lest they see with their eyes, and hear with ἼΔΟΙΣ 
ears, and understand with their heart.’’ 

162. Δήλῳ: see note, 1. 8. A palm-tree was shown on the 
island in later times as that which Odysseus saw, and under 
which Apollo and Artemis were born. — δή ποτε, once; i.e. on the 
way to Troy. See 164. 

163. ἔρνος, a shoot or scion, as a symbol of youthful slimness 
and beauty, is not used by Homer like θάλος, a branch of a tree, 
in the sense of achild. ἔρνος properly means springing up inde- 
pendently; and Delos (Pind. Fr. 58. 2) is called an ἔρνος, because it 
sprang up out of the sea. Its use here again emphasizes Nausikaa’s 
beauty. — ἀνερχόμενον, springing up. Therefore it could not have 
been the palm under which Apollo and Artemis were born, as 
νέον and ἀνερχόμενον show that it was just springing up at the 
time that Odysseus saw it. 

165. τὴν ὁδόν, ‘on that journey,’’ cognate acc. with ἦλθον; 
§ 1057; H. 715 b. — ἡ, ‘‘ where.’ — μέλλεν: cf. 1. 1385. — κακὰ κήδεα, 
‘¢refers to his wanderings.’’ A.-H. 

166. cs δ᾽ αὔτως, and just, always in this form and at the 
head of the verse ; it was later written ὡσαύτως. --- ἐτεθήπεα, pluperf., 
like impf., from root OAII-. For the form see § 683. 1; H. § 458 Ὁ. 

167. ἐκ belongs to γαίης, the separation from which is unusual. 
— δόρυ = δένδρον. 


NOTES. 41 


168. ὡς, as, correlative of ὡς δ᾽ αὔτως. --- σέ, object only of ἄγαμαι, 
for τέθηπα is intransitive. — γύναι ; cf. with lines 149, 175. γυνή, 
in the voc., is a term of high respect. Cf. John 2. 4. 

169. δέ --- yet, concessive parataxis. Cf. note, 1. 6. 

170. χθιζός, predicate adjective, where we should use an adverb. 
Cf. πεζοί, 1. 319, and Hor. Ep. i. 6. 20, Vespertinus pete tectum. 
§ 926; H. ὃ 619. 

171. φόρει agrees with κῦμα, but belongs also with θύελλαι. 
Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 375: 


Nos Troia antiqua... diversa per aequora vectos 
forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris. 


172. am: not accented on account of the elision. — κάμβαλε = 
κάββαλε = κάτβαλε for κατέβαλε. 

173. πάθω: in final clauses, after a past tense, either the subj. 
or opt. is allowed, and the subj. here naturally follows κάμβαλε, 
which has the force of a perfect tense. — οὐ belongs to παύσεσθ᾽, 
though best translated with ὀίω. 

174. παύσεσθ᾽: the subject is κακόν, to be supplied. — πολλά 
agrees with κακά, to be supplied from xaxév. — τελέουσι is future. 
When contract verbs drop ¢ of the future, the present and future 
tenses are identical in form. 

175. dvaco takes up the same mode of address as when he 
supposed the maiden a goddess; cf. lines 149, 168. — oe is empha- 
sized both by separation from és πρώτην and by its position at the 
head of the sentence; construe és σὲ πρώτην. 

177. τήνδε πόλιν, the city here. ὅδε and οὗτος are often used in 
a local sense. No mention has been made of a city, but that one 
is nigh is a natural supposition because he sees the maidens at play. 

178, ἄστυ is the city in reference to its dwellings, while πόλις 
refers to the community or body of citizens. There is probably no 
appreciable difference, save when the two words are joined together. 

179. εἴλυμα σπείρων, some wrapper for your linen, a very 
modest request. 

180. τόσα ὅσα, all that. —Sotev, optative of a wish; ὃ 1507; 
Η, § 870. 


42 NOTES. 


182. οὐ μὲν γάρ: sc. ἐστί. --- κρεῖσσον καὶ ἄρειον are used sub- 
stantively ; ‘¢xpetooov strong against δυσμενέεσσιν, ἄρειον happy among 
εὐμενέτῃσι."" 

183. ἢ ὅθ᾽ (--- ὅτε) is explanatory of τοῦ γε, and we have a 
mixing of the two constructions after comparatives. Cf. Il. 15. 509, 
ov Tis τοῦδε νόος Kal μῆτις ἀμείνων, | ἢ μῖξαι. Cf. also Lys. 2. 73, and 
Cic. de Orat. 1. 169, Quid hoc fieri turpius . . . potest quam eum in 
minimis tenuissimisque rebus ita labi. —éxnrov, sub. in a cond. 
rel. sentence, with ἄν omitted. 

184. πόλλ᾽ --Επολλά, the change of accent being due to the 
elision; ὃ 120; H. ὃ 107. — ἄλγεα is in apposition to the preceding 
sentence, and is in the accusative. Notice the anaphorical arrange- 
ment of the opposed thoughts, and compare this with the chiastic 
position in 1. 178. 

185. μάλιστα δέ τι ἔκλυον αὐτοί, But they themselves know this 
best. ἔκλυον, gnomic aorist, and therefore rendered like a present 
tense; § 1292; H. § 840. 

187. ἐπεί has no apodosis expressed; there is a break in the 
thought at the close of this line, and when again taken up (1. 191) 
it is in a different form. — kako, common. 

188. αὐτός, himself alone. — ὄλβον, fortune, but generally 
riches. 

189. ἐσθλοῖς ἠδὲ κακοῖσιν, to high and low. —éxdéorw, appositive. 

190. τάδ᾽, this; i.e. his sorry plight and misfortune. — σὲ δέ 
corresponds anaphorically to σοί. For the thought, cf. Verg. Aen. 

ey 10: 
ms Quidquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est ; 


~ and Hor. Od. i. 24. 19, 20: 
Durum ; sed levius fit patientia, 
Quidquid corrigere est nefas ; 
and Chaucer (Knightes Tale, 1086): 


Take al in pacience. 
Oure prisoun, for it may non othir be; 
Fortune hath artiog us this adversite. 


We most ἀπὰς it ; this is ‘the sohiaet and pleyn. 


NOTES. 43 


191. νῦν δέ takes up the thought after the digression ; cf. 1. 172. 

192. οὔτ᾽ οὖν... οὔτε, neither certainly... nor. 

193. ov, dependent upon τυγχάνειν or some such verb, to be 
supplied from the negative οὐ δευήσεαι. Translate, Which it is 
right a much-tried suppliant, meeting any one, should not lack. 
194. Note here again the chiastic position of the object and 

verb, and the anaphoric placing of δέ τοι in both clauses. 

197. τοῦ δ᾽ ἐκ, And on him depend. This use of ἐξ is unusual. 
Cf. Od. 11. 346, ᾿Αλκινόου δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦδ᾽ ἔχεται ἔργον Te ἔπος Te. — EXETAL, 
sing., because κάρτος τε Bin re form but one thought. 


198-251. NAUSIKAA BIDS HER SERVANTS SUPPLY ODYSSEUS 
witH Foop AND CLOTHING. 


198. 7 pa, ‘‘she spoke accordingly.’’ — κέλευσεν, ‘called to.”’ 

199. στῆτέ μοι, stop, I pray you. μοι is ethical dat.; cf. 1. 26. 
— ἰδοῦσαι, causal. 

200. ἢ μή wot... φάσθ᾽, Surely you don’t think, ... do you? 
ἢ μή — Attic μῶν or apa μή, and always expects the answer No. 
Here such an answer is expected for two reasons: (1) μάλα γὰρ φίλοι 
ἀθανάτοισιν, 1. 203; and (2) οἰκέομεν δ᾽ ἀπάνευθε to ἐπιμίσγεται ἄλλος, 
lines 204, 205. 

201. οὐκ ἔσθ᾽. .. γένηται, That man exists not as a living 
mortal nor ever shall be born. —otros is indefinite, and introduces 
the following relative sentence, ὅς kev. . . ἵκηται. --- γένηται has the 
force of a fut. ind., as is shown by the negative οὐδὲ, a frequent use 
of the subj. in Homer; § 1355; H. § 868. 

202. Φαιήκων ‘‘is emphatic, and is used consciously instead of 
the pronoun.’’ A.-H. — ἵκηται : notice the rhyme-like ending with 
γένηται, and cf. 1. 331. 

204. πολυκλύστῳ ἐνὶ πόντῳ, in the loud-surging sea; one of the 
arguments used for Scheria being an island; cf. note, 1. 8. 

205. ἔσχατοι, ‘‘remotest of men’’; i.e. at the end of the world, 
and opposite to the Aegyptians, who are also called ἔσχατοι ἀνδρῶν, 
Od. 1. 28. It is emphasized by its position in the verse. —dppt 


“ 


= Huty. 


44 NOTES. 


206. ὅδε, but this man. ὅδε is local, and is accompanied by a 
gesture or motion of the hand pointing toward Odysseus. 

207. τόν is relative. —mpds Διός, under the protection of Zeus. 

208. δόσις δ᾽ ὀλίγη τε φίλη τε, And a gift, however small, is 
welcome. ‘The expression is proverbial. Cf. Il. 1. 167: 

σοὶ τὸ γέρας πολὺ μεῖζον, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὀλίγον Te φίλον τε 
ἔρχομ ἔχων ἐπὶ νῆας. 

209. --- 246. 

210. ἐπί, besides, adverbial. 

211. ἀλλήλῃσι κέλευσαν, called to each other. This ‘‘is a happy 
picturesque touch; it shows each, uneasy under reproof, endeavor- 
ing slyly to throw the blame ae her fellow, and it indicates that 
flight had scattered them.’’ Hayman. 

212. ἐπὶ σκέπας, (taking) him to a place of shelter. ἐπὶ is preg- 
nant; ὃ 1225; H. ὃ 788. Cf. 1. 98. 

214. πάρ: this separation by conjunctions is very frequent. — 
ἄρα, αἶϑο. --- εἵματα, as garments, predicative apposition, corre- 
sponding to the predicative dative (dat. of purpose or end) in Latin, 
which is not found in Greek. 

Sho. == 19, 

216. piv, subj. acc. of λοῦσθαι. --- ῥοῇσι denotes the means as 
well as place, and hence the omission of the preposition. 

217. δή ῥα τότ᾽, forthwith then. δή can stand at the head of 
the sentence only in the expressions δὴ rére =tum vero, and δὴ γάρ 
= iam enim, both which turns are epic. 

218. οὕτω, thus, implying that they had already withdrawn or 
were now doing so. Cf. Vergil’s procul, o procul este, though in a 
different connection. See Aen. vi. 258. — ὄφρ᾽ = while. — αὐτός = 
ipse, by myself. 

219. ἀμφί, adverbial, giving an idea of thoroughness. 

220. ἐστίν, with δηρόν, acquires the sense of a perfect; cf. the 
use of πάλαι, and of iam, iam dudum, etc., in Latin. Cf. Shak. 
Ham. iii. 1. 91, ‘‘ How does your honour for this many a day ?”’ 

221. dvrnv=coram, before your eyes. — ye emphasizes ἐγώ, 
I at least, no matter what another may do. —Aocéroopar, future 
with ἄν, instead of the more usual κεν. 


NOTES. 45 


222. κούρη is a term of higher respect than ἀμφίπολος, and by 
its use Odysseus ingratiates himself into the favor of the attendants. 
223. ἴσαν = ἤεσαν. : 

224. ἐκ ποταμοῦ, ‘with water from the river.’’ The usual 
method of bathing (cf. Od. 10.361) was to sit in the bath-tub and pour 
water down over the body from a large tripod lying near. — νίζετο 
takes the double acc. after the analogy of verbs of depriving, etc. 

225. ἄμπεχεν : ὃ 95.4; H. ὃ 73d. 

227. πάντα: sc. χρόα. --- Alm’: see note, 1. 96. — ἄλειψεν is gen- 
erally used of anointing another, and seems to be put here only for 
metrical reasons. 

228. ἀμφί belongs to ἕσσαθ᾽. 

229. τὸν μέν begins the apodosis to ἐπεὶ δή in 1. 227. — Διὸς 
éxyeyavia: cf. Vergil’s nate dea, Aen. i. 582. 

230. εἰσιδέειν : such an infin. is active rather than passive; 
§ 1529; H. § 952 a. — κὰδ = κάτ, the r becoming ὃ before δέ. 

231. οὔλας, crisp, curling. —taxiv0ive ἄνθει: the likeness to 
the hyacinth lies in the fulness and bushy appearance rather than 
in the color. According to Mr. Gladstone, there are only three 
similes of color in Homer. 

232. περιχεύεται, aor. subj., expressing a general condition. 
Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 592, 598: 

Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo 
argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro ; 


and Spenser’s simile, Faery Queene, iv. 6. 22, 23: 


Like to a golden border did appeare, 
Framed in goldsmithes forge with cunning hand. 


233. Ἥφαιστος as the worker in metal, and Athene as the 
mother of all arts, are properly connected here. 
234. χαρίεντα δέ, a paratactic sentence of result. — τελέίει : 
sc. ἀνήρ out of 1. 232. 
235. κεφαλῇ τε καὶ apo, partitive apposition to τῷ; ὃ 917; 
Η. ὃ 625c. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 589: 
Namque ipsa decoram - 
caesariem nato genetrix lumenque iuventae 
purpureum et laetos oculis adflarat honores ; 


46 NOTES. 


and Dryden, Britannia Rediviva, 132, 133: 


For she herself had made his countenance bright, 
Breathed honour on his eyes and her own purple light. 


236. ἀπάνευθε κιών : 1.6. in order not to force himself upon the 
maiden and her attendants. ° 

239. μευ, dependent upon κλῦτέ; ὃ 1102; H. ὃ 742. Cf. 1. 324. 

240. ov... ἀέκητι, litotes. Cf. Verg. Aen. ii. 777: 


Non sine numine divom ; 
and 1. 387: 


Quisquis es, haud, credo, invisus caelestibus auras 
vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. 


242. πρόσθεν, just now. — δή, I assure you ; 
244. αἱ yap, Would that = Lat. utinam. — τοιόσδε = τοῖος ἐών 
οἷός ἐστι. 

ο΄ 245. ἐνθάδε ναιετάων, appositive to τοιόσδε. --- οἱ occupies an 
emphatic place in the chief arsis of the verse, and refers to 
Odysseus himself rather than to the indefinite τοιόσδε ἅδοι, aor. opt. 
of avddvw, denoting the wish as one still attainable. 

246. = 209. 

247. μάλα, very willingly. 

248. πάρ, apocope; ὃ 53; H. § 84. ---τ δυσσῆι : the final « is 
lengthened by the weight of the arsis and caesura. 

249. ἢ τοι corresponds to αὐτάρ in 1. 251.—8tos ᾽᾿Οδυσσεύς: cf. 1.1. 

250. ἁρπαλέως, emphatic by its position; cf. ἐσθλή, 1. 30. — 
δηρόν gives the imperf. the force of a pluperf. Cf. 1. 220. — 
ἐδητύος : ὃ 1140; H. 753c. Odysseus had been without food for 
three or four days. On the eighteenth day after leaving Ogygia 
his raft was wrecked by Poseidon; he floated about for two days, 
landing on the twentieth day; he slept until the next day, when 
he was aroused by the maidens in their ball-play. 


251-315. PREPARATIONS FOR RETURN TO THE City. NAUSIKAA 
DIRECTS ODYSSEUS TO ENTER ALONE. 


251. Cf. 110, 112. 
253. ἄν --- dvd; cf. 1. 248. 


NOTES. 47 


255. ὄρσεο, aor. imperat. of ὠρσόμην, with the same meaning as 
ὄρσο (imperat. of ὥρμην). For the form see H. §428D,b. This form 
with o is called a mixed aorist; cf. § 777. 8. — tev: see note, 1. 15. 

257. Φαιήκων, part. gen., dependent upon the relative pronoun. 

258. ἔρδειν, infin. for imperat.; ὃ 1536; H. ὃ 957. — δέ, for. 

259. ἄν and κε in the same clause are found several times in 
Homer simply to enhance the thought; ἄν is never doubled, and 
κε rarely. — ἀγρούς, poetical terminal acc. ἀγρούς denotes the 
land, cultivated or not, while ἔργα denotes the farms. Cf. the 
- phrase, Od. 10. 98, οὔτε βοῶν οὔτ᾽ ἀνδρῶν... ἔργα; Verg. Georg. i. 
118, hominumque boumque labores, and Aen. ii. 306, sata laeta 
boumque labores. 

260. μεθ᾽, behind. 

261. ἔρχεσθαι: cf. ἔρδειν, 1. 258. — ὁδόν : cf. 1. 165. 

262. ἐπήν has its apodosis in 1. 291, the construction being for- 
gotten on account of the interrupting description. — πόλιος ; ὃ 1132; 
Η. ὃ 751. — ἐπιβήομεν, aor. subj.; § 788.2; Η. § 444 Ὁ. --- πέρι : see 
note, 1. 12. — mipyos=paries. For the description, cf. Od. 7. 
44 f., τείχεα μακρὰ | ὑψηλὰ, σκολοπέσσιν ἀρηρότα, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι. 

264. λεπτὴ δ᾽ εἰσίθμη is the low, narrow strip of land connect- 
ing the city with the mainland. The 
ships were drawn up here for convenience, 
because the front was probably rugged 
and steep, and the place of mooring must N 
needs be low and sheltered, and because 
the Homeric ships were always drawn up ἐᾷ 
on land. — ἀμφιέλισσαι, ““ curved.” C)| 

265. εἰρύαται, ‘‘ line.” — ἐπίστιον, from Zoe A) 
éri-+ στῆναι, standing-place. According ~ Sata an i 16K 


to the scholiasts, there was also a covering SSE Te en Ace 


over the ships. — ἑκάστῳ : cf. 1. 189. —s x 
266. ἀγορή, place of assembly. It was 9 Y= 

the usual resort of men in Homeric times, 

as later, whether there was public business ναῦς. 


to be transacted or not. — Ποσιδήιον, a place sacred to Poseidon, 
and probably with an altar.— ἀμφίς, usually postpositive as here. 


48 NOTES. ἢ 

267. ῥυτοῖσιν λάεσσι κατωρυχέεσσ᾽, with hauled stones imbedded 
in the earth, which probably served as seats. 

268. ἔνθα, there. — ὅπλα, tackling, a general term which is 
afterwards more narrowly defined by πείσματα and σπεῖρα. 

269. σπεῖρα: the a is lengthened by the weight of the arsis 
and caesura; cf. 1. 248. — ἀποξύνουσιν, trim; i.e. make taper. The 
picture is very vivid. 

271. éioat refers to the symmetrical beauty and stately appear- 
ance of the ships. 

273. τῶν, of these; i.e. the people in the ἀγορά, by which the 
princess would have to pass on her way home. — μή, dependent 
upon a verb of fearing or some such idea in the princess’s mind. 

274. μωμεύῃ, blame. This betrays the consciousness. of love, 
for Nausikaa had already conceived a passion for Odysseus, and 
her natural maidenly modesty wished to hide from the coarse gaze 
of others what she herself most desired in her heart. 

- 275. νύ, perhaps. —elmnor, may say; ὃ 1855; H. ὃ 868. The 
lines 275-289 were rejected by the ancient commentators as being 
inconsistent with the character of the princess; but the condition 
of woman in the later time would hardly admit the appreciation 
of the simplicity and naturalness of the earlier period. 

276. τίς δ᾽ ὅδε... ξεῖνος ; Who is this tall and handsome stranger 
that ? ὅδε is local, as in 206, and is accompanied by a gesture. 

277. ποῦ δέ μιν εὗρε; Where was she so fortunate as to find him? 
εὑρίσκω means to find what one seeks, and is the proper word for 
the people, since they are aware that the royal family have been 
seeking a husband for Nausikaa in foreign lands, as they were 
unwilling for her to marry beneath her station in life. — vd: see 
1. 275. — ot αὐτῇ, for herself, and for none other. 

278. που, doubtiess. 

280. πολυᾶρητος is predicative, and emphasizes εὐξαμένῃ. A.-H. 

281. ἥματα πάντα: see Ι. 46. 

282. βέλτερον, ’Tis better so; i.e. than not marrying at all, 
since she refuses to wed a Phaiakian. — καὐτή = καὶ αὐτή, denotes 
the bitter scorn for the act contained in ἐποιχομένη, since she had, 
in thus doing, transgressed all bounds of maidenly reserve. 


NOTES. 49 


283. ἄλλοθεν is emphatic from its position. — τούσδε, here; cf. 
1, 206. 

285. ds épéovoww sums up all that has being said from 1. 275. 

286. καὶ δέ: see 1]. 89. --- νεμεσῶ — an opt. with ἄν in Attic. 
—péfo. is irregular for the subj., a usage found chiefly in 
Homer (GMT. ὃ 554), the regular sequence being seen in μίσγηται, 
1, 288. | 

287. πατρὸς... ἐόντων defines φίλων more narrowly. Cf. note, 
1. 138. : 

289. σὺ δέ: this position οἵ δέ is regularly assumed when the 
vocative precedes, and occurs very frequently in tragedy. — ὦκα, 
quickly; i.e. attentively, for evening draws nigh, and she must 
hasten home. Some editors read here ὧδε = ‘‘just as I say it.” 

290. πομπῆς καὶ νόστοιο, a light hendiadys. Cf. Verg. ‘Aen. ii. 
470, telis et luce coruscus aena. 

292. aiyeipwv belongs with ἄλσος, as does also ᾿Αθήνης. For 
this double genitive, cf. Soph. Ant. 1204, 1205, πρὸς λιθόστρωτον 
κόρης | νυμφεῖον “Αἰδου κοῖλον εἰσεβαίνομεν. The ἄγειρος was probably 
the black poplar, though some have thought it the white or even 
aspen. — ἐν and ἀμφί are adverbial. — λευμών : sc. ἐστιν. 

293. τέμενος, here the royal park, is also used of a place set 
apart and sacred to the gods. Thucydides (iii. 70. 5) says that the 
park of Alkinoos was shown even in his day by the Kerkyraians. 

294. βοήσας -- ὁ βοήσας. | 

295. μεῖναι: cf. ἔρδειν, 1. 258, and ἔρχεσθαι, 1. 261. — χρόνον, 
‘‘@ while.’? — εἰς ὅ κεν --Ξ- ἔστ᾽ ἄν. 

296. ἔλθωμεν --- venerimus. ‘*The aorist subjunctive may be 
translated by our future perfect or perfect, when the context shows 
that it refers to time preceding that of the leading νου." GMT. 
§ 90, end. — S8para, in prose, would require a preposition. 

297. ἔλπῃ, think. 

300. καί, even, a paratactic sentence of result. Translate, so 
that. — ἣγήσαιτο, potential optative. 

S01. τοῖσι refers to δώματα, 1. 299, and is dat. after ἐοικότα. 

302. οἷος δόμος --- ὅτι τοῖος δόμος, etc. Translate, ‘*Since so 
goodly is the house of Alkinoos, the hero.’’ 


ἮΝ 


50 NOTES. 


303. npdos: the shortening of a long vowel within a word is 
found several times. — δόμοι refers to the whole house, of which 
the special part is mentioned later in αὐλή, a method which brings 
the picture more vividly before our eyes, as the house strikes our 
view before any individual part. 

304. μάλα belongs with ὦκα. --- μεγάροιο: see 1. 51; at the 
farther end of the house was the ἐσχάρα, and hence διελθέμεν. 

305. μητέρ᾽ = ὡς unrép. — ἐν πυρὸς αὐγῇ, ‘in the fire-light.”’ 

306. See note on 53. — ἰδέσθαι, to see. 

307. κίονι κεκλιμένη means that the κλισίη or κλισμός, Upon 
which she was sitting, rested against the pillar, for Arete is spoken 
of as being seated. —ot belongs with duwai, not with ὄπισθεν ; 
οἵ. 131. 

308. αὐτῇ : sc. xlovx.—the same pillar, so that they were near 
each other. 

309. τῷ, upon which, belongs with ἐφήμενος. 

S11. ἡμετέρης : after coming to the house, the maiden uses the 
household word, ἡμετέρης including her brothers. 

312. χαίρων belongs to ἔδηαι. 

313-315 are wanting in some manuscripts, and are regarded 
as spurious by the best editors. They belong to Od. 7. 75-77. 

314. ἐλπωρή: as in Latin, expressions of hope, etc., regularly 
require the fut. inf., but the present and aorist are sometimes 
found. 

315. ἐς belongs also to οἶκον εὐκτίμενον. 


316-331. Tue Return Home. ODYSSEUS STOPS IN THE GROVE 
AND ADDRESSES A PRAYER TO ATHENE. 


316. φαεινῇ probably means that the handle was highly pol- 
ished ; cf. 81. 

318. ἐὺ μέν... ἐὺ δέ: note the anaphora. — πλίσσοντο πόδεσ- 
σιν, ‘well they trotted.’’ Cf. Verg. G. iii. 192, sinuetque alterna 
volumina crurum. 

319. ἅμα, adverbial. — mefol: cf. 1. 170. 

320. νόῳ, with judgment. 


NOTES. 51 


321. re... καί: translate the second member by a subordinate 
sentence with when; cf. 1. 6. 

322. dpa, accordingly, referring to Nausikaa’s injunctions, 
1, 295. 

325. viv δή πέρ, now then at last. 

326. ote... ἐννοσίγαιος is explanatory apposition of ῥαιομένου, 
and shows what a vivid impression was then made upon Odysseus 
by the terrors and dangers through which he passed and the great 
suffering entailed. ἐννοσίγαιος = Poseidon. 

327. Priam uses these same words when about to go to Achilles 
to beg Hector’s body. See Il. 24. 309. 

329. αἴδετο refers to the respect due from the younger to the 
elder. Cf. Il. 8. 204, οἶσθ᾽ ὡς πρεσβυτέροισιν ἐρινύες αἰὲν ἕπονται. 

330. ὁ δέ introduces a paratactic causal sentence. 

331. πάρος --- πρίν. 


re 


ees Bee, Ἢ 
PRS 
ei Gir 


VOCABULARY. 


EO 


A 

᾿Αγάλλω, ἀγαλῶ, ἤγηλα, glorify; 
mid. delight, exalt, 272. 

ἄγαμαι, ἠγασάμην, ἠγάσθην, ad- 
mire, 168. 

ἀγανός, 7, dv [yar or yav, glad], 
illustrious, 56. 

ἀγγέλλω, ἀγγελῶ, ἤγγειλα, ἤγγελ- 
κα, ἤγγελμαι, ἠγγέλθην, report, 
announce, 50. 

aye [ἄγω, drive], properly imper. 
of ἄγω, but used adverbially, 
quick! come! 36, 126. 

ἀγλαός, ἡ, dv, shining, bright; 
sunny, 291. 

ἀγορή, fs, ἡ [ἀγείρω, collect], any 
assembly; place of meeting; 
-market-place, 266. 

ἄγριος, a, ov [ἀγρός, field], wild; 
savage, 120. 

ἀγρο-νόμος, ov [dypbs, field + 

τ yveu-, allot], rural, wild, 106. 

ἀγρός, ou [γ ἀγ-, drive], field, land, 
259. 


ἀγρότερος, a, ov [ἀγρός, field], wild, 
1338. 


ἄγρωστις, cos, ἡ [dypbs, field], 
Jield-grass, 90, 


ἄγχι, adv. [yax-, | avx-, squeeze], 
near, close to, hard by, 56, 291. 

ἄγχιστα, adv. superl. of ἄγχι, 
nearest, 152. 

ἄγχου, adv. [ἄγχι, near], near, 5. 

ἄγω, ἄξω, ἤγαγον, ἦχα, ἤἦγμαι; 
ἤχθην [ψαγ-, drive], lead, bring, 
drive; lead, 7; carry, 37, 58; 
attend, 28 ; conduct as a bride, 
159. 

ἀ-δευκής, és, slanderous, 273. 

ἀ-δμής, ἢτος, ὁ, ἡ [a priv. not + 
ἡ δαμ, tame], unwedded, 109, 
228. 

ἅδοι, 2 aor. opt. of dvidvw. 

ἀεί, αἰεί, αἰέν, adv. [yacc-, ever], 

- always, ever, 42, 64, 156, 177. 

ἀ-εικέλιος, a, ov, ill-looking, 242. 

ἀ-έκητι, adv. [γ ρεκ-, éx-,. move], 
against the will of, 240, 287. 

ἄημι, ἀήμενος [ψαρ- ἴον ca-, blow, 
breathe], blow; be beaten by 
the wind, 1381. 

a-Odvaros, 7, ov [a priv. not + 
γθαν-, Ovn-, die], immortal, 16, 
203, 309. 7 

᾿Αθηναίη, ns, ἡ [γάθ-, γανθ-, bloom], 
Athene, Lat. Minerva, goddess 
of mental power and of wis- 


54 


dom, of warlike prowess, and 
of skill in the arts of life. She 
sprang fully-armed from the 
head of Zeus. Her favorite 
bird was the owl, and the 
olive-tree was sacred to her. 
She was the protecting goddess 
of Athens, and was said to 
have founded the court of 
Areopagus, and to have cast 
the deciding vote in favor of 
Orestes. 229, 322. 

᾿Αθήνη, ns, 7, another form of 
᾿Αθηναίη, 2, 18, 24, 41, 112, 139, 
233, 291, 328. 

αἱ, Dor. form of ei, cond. conj. 
if; αἱ γάρ, O that, would that, 
244. 

αἴγειος, 7, ov [att, goat], of or 
belonging to a goat, 78. 

αἴγειρος, ov, 7, black poplar, 292. 

αἰγί-οχος, ov [αὐγίς, shield+ y cex-, 
have], Aegis-holding, epithet 
of Zeus, 105, 324. 

αἴγλη, ns, 7, light of the sun, day- 
light, radiance, 45. 

αἰδέομαι, αἰδέσομαι, ἠδεσάμην, ἤδέ- 
σμαι, ἠδέσθην [αἰδώς, shame], 
Feel shame, 221; shrink from, 
66; regard, 329. 

᾿Αίδης, ov, €0, ao, also gen. Ἄιδος, ὁ 
[apriv. πού -Ἐ ν εἰδ-, see], Hades, 
Lat. Pluto, god of the lower 
world, was the son of Kronos 
and Rhea, and brother of Zeus, 
1} 

αἰεί, αἰέν, 566 ἀεί. 

αἴθρη, ns, ἡ [V¥alé-, burn, shine], 
clear sky, fair weather, 44. 


VOCABULARY. 


[Αθήνη- 

αἰνῶς, adv. [αἰνός, terrible], ter- 
ribly ; exceedingly, 168. 

αἰπεινός, 7, dv [αἰπύς, high], high, 
steep, precipitous, 123. 

aipéw, αἱρήσω, εἷλον, ἥρηκα, ἤρη- 
μαι, ἡρέθην [Vaip-, ἑλ-, take], 
take, 91, 140. 

ἀ-κηδής, és [ἀ priv. not+ ψκαδ-, 
care], careless ; neglected, 26. 

ἀκούω, ἀκούσομαι, ἤκουσα, ἀκήκοα, 
ἠκούσθην [ψκορ-, hear], hear, 
325. 

ἀλάομαι, ἀλήθην, to wander, rove, 
lose one’s way, 206. 

ἄλγος, eos, τό, pain, grief, distress, 
184. 

ἀλέγω [ἄλγος, pain], to trouble 
oneself; to take care of, 268. 

ἀλεείνω [ἀλέη, an avoiding], to 
avoid, shun, 273. 

ἀλείφω, ἀλείψω, ἤλειψα, ἀλήλιφα, 
ἀλήλιμμαι, ἠλείφθην [yl λιπ- 
oil}, to anoint with oil, to oil the 
skin, 227. 

ἁλι-πόρφυρος, ov, of sea-purple, 
of true purple dye, 53, 306. 

ἀλκή, Hs, 7, With metaplastic dat. 
ἀλκί [ψαλκ-, αρκ- keep off], de- 
fence; strength, 130. 

ἀλκί, see ἀλκή. 

"AXki-voos, ov, 6, son οὗ Nausi- 
thoos, king of the Phaiakians 
in Scheria, husband of Arete, 
and father of Nausikaa, Lao- 
damos, Helios, and Klutoneos, 
12, 139, 196, 218, 299, 302. 

ἀλλά, adv. conj. [ἄλλος, another], 
but, on the contrary, 11, 36, 
110, 126, 174, 175, 206, 209, 


ἀναβαίνω.] 


246, 256, 271, 808 ; ἀλλὰ μάλα, 
only, 258. 

ἀλλ-ήλοιν, av, ov, One another, 
211, 216. 

ἄλλοθεν, adv. [ἄλλος, another], 
elsewhere, from abroad, 283. 

ἄλλος, 7, 0 [γαλ-, other], another, 
286 ; other, 112, 158, 176, 205, 
251; else, 68, 192; too, besides, 
84; one... another, 138. 

ἄλλυδις, adv. [ἄλλος, another], to 
another place; with ἄλλος, one 
here, one there, 138. 

ἅλμη, ns, ἡ [ἅλς, sea], sea-water, 
brine, 1387, 219, 225. 

ἀλοιφή, 7s, ἡ [ἀλείφω, anoint], 
fat; ointment, 220. 

GAs, adds, ὁ, grain of salt; ἡ, the 
briny deep ; sea, 94, 226. 

ἄλσος, eos, τό, & grove, usually 
containing an altar, and sacred 
to some divinity, 291, 321. 

ἀλφηστής, ov, ὁ [ἀλφάνω, work], 
hard-working, 8. 

ἀλωή, fs, ἡ [γεελ-, fad-, roll, 
grind], threshing-floor ; vine- 
yard or orchard, 298. 

ἀλώμενος, 566 ἀλάομαι. 

ἅμα, adv. [γ ἐμ-, du-, together], at 
once, at the same time, 32, 319 ; 
prep. with, 84, 105; at the same 
time with, 31. 

ἄμαξα, ns, ἡ [ἅμα, together + γ ἀγ-; 
drive|, α εαγγίαρο, heavy wagon, 
37, 260. 

ἁμαρτάνω, ὡμαρτήσομαι, ἥμαρτον, 
ἡμάρτηκα, ἡμάρτημαι, ἡμαρτήθην, 
[y¥uep-, waste away], to miss, 
116. . 


VOCABULARY. 


55 


ἀμείβω, ἀμείψω, ἀμείψομαι, ἠμειψά.- 
μην [ὑγμερ-, μαρ-γ) move, push], 
alternate, change; mid. answer, 
67. 

ἄμμι, See ἡμεῖς. 

ἄμοτον, adv. [ἄμοτος, steady], 
unceasingly, steadily, 88. 

ἀμπ-έχω, to cover, lie thick upon, 
225. 

ἀμ-φάδιος, a, ov, open, publicly 
declared, 288. 

(ἀμφ-έρχομαι), only 2 aor. ἀμφ- 
ήλυθε, surround, come to; sound 
near, 122. 

ἀμφί, adv. around, 9, 219, 292. 

ἀμφι-βάλλω, throw around, put 
on, 178. 

ἀμφι-έλισσα, ἡ [ἀμφί, around + 
ἐλίσσω, turn], curved at both 
ends, 264. 

ἀμφι-έννυμι, to put on, 228. 

ἀμφίπολος, ov, ἡ [ἀμφί, around+ 
γπελ-, be in motion, be], a female 
attendant, 18, 52, 80, 84, 109, 
115, 116, 198, 199, 217, 218, 
238, 239, 246, 260, 320. 

ἀμφίς, adv. about, around, 266. 

ἄν, epic κε, κεν, adv.; a postposi- 

tive particle with no exact 
equivalent in English. It is 
used: 1. in condit. rel. and 
in temp. protases, where dy 
unites with εἰ (ἐάν, dv, ἤν) and 

with the relatives, 259, 303, 

304; 2. in the apodosis, 300; 

3. with fut. ind., 221; 4. with 

opt. in a polite question, 57. 

dva-Baive, go up; arise, go abroad 
(among men), 29; mount, 258. 


. 


56 


ἄνασσα, ns, ἡ [ἄναξ, lord, ruler], 
mistress, queen, princess, 149, 
175. 

ἁνδάνω, 2 aor. ἅδον [γ ἀδ-, please], 
please, delight, 245. 

ἄνεμος, ov, ὁ [γἀν-, blow], wind, 
20, 48, 210. 

ἀν-έρχομαι, go up; shoot up, 163, 
167. 

ἀ-νέφελος, ov, unclouded, 45. 

ἀνήρ, épos, or ἀνδρός, ὁ, man, 3, 
5, 8, 114, 161, 200, 201, 202, 
252, 241, 279, 288; husband, 
181, 184. 

ἄνθος, eos, τό [γ ἀθ-, ἀνθ-, bloom], 
blossom, flower, 231. 

ἄνθρωπος, ov, ὁ [ἀνήρ, man 
+ ay, face], mankind, the 
world, 188; man, 29, 125, 177, 
259. 

ἀν-ίστημι, to make stand up; 
transfer, 7. 

ἄντα, adv. [γ avr-, against], oppo- 
site ; in the presence of, before, 
141. 

ἄντην, adv. [dvra, before], over 
against; in the presence of, 
openly, 221. 


ἀντιάω, ἀντιάσω, ἠντίασα [J avr-, 


against], meet; fall in with by’ 


chance, 193. 

ἀντι-βολέω [ dvrl, against + βάλλω, 
throw], come in the way of, 
meet accidentally, 275. 

ἀντί-θέος, 7, ov, god-like, equal to 
the gods, 241, 381. 

ἀντίον, adv. [ἀντίος, opposite], in 
opposition; ἀντίον ηὔδα, an- 
swered, 180, 


VOCABULARY. 


[ἄνασσα-- 


ἄνωγα, epic perf. with pres. sense 
command, bid, 216. 

ἀπάνευθε(ν), adv. afar off, away ; 
apart, 204, 223, 236. 

ἅ-παᾶς, aca, av, entire, all, 20. 

ἄ-παστος, ov [ἀ priv. not+ γπα-, 
πατ-, nourish, feed], not having 
eaten, without food, 260. 

ἀπήνη, ns, 7, α four-wheeled 
wagon, 57, 69, 78, 75, 78, 88, 
90, 2538. 

ἀ-πινύσσω [ἀ priv. not + πινύτος, 
wise], to lack understanding, 
258. 

ἀπό, prep. with gen. from, out, 
away, 12, 18, 90, 172, 278; 
Far from, 40, 220, 294. 

ἀπο-βαίνω, go away, 41, 47. 

ἀπο-βάλλω, throw off, 100. 

ἀπο-θαυμάζω [θαῦμα, wonder], 
marvel much at, wonder at, 
49. 

᾿Απόλλων, wos, 6, son of Zeus 
and Leto, brother of Artemis, 
and, like her, causing death. 
He was god of the sun and of 
light, and replaced Hyperion 
of the former dynasty. He 
was god also of music, poetry, 
youth, and prophecy, and was 
guardian of the flocks and 
herds. He is portrayed with 
flowing hair, and as being ever 
young. The laurel was sacred. 
to him, upon which he con- 
ferred everlasting life, because 
of his love for Daphne, who 
was said to have been changed 
into a laurel-tree, 162. 


ἀτάρ. 


ἀπο-λούω, wash off; mid. bathe, 
219. 

ἀπ-οξύνω, aor. inf. ἀποξῦναι, bring 
to a point, make taper, 269. 

ἀπο-πλύνω. iter.imp. ἀποπλύνεσκε, 
to wash clean, 98. 

ἀπό-προθεν, adv. far away, 218. 

ἀπο-σταδά, adv. [ἀφίστημι, stand 
away], standing far away, 1438, 
146. 

ἅπτω, ἅψω, nya, ἧμμαι, ἥφθην, 
fasten; lay hold of, 169. 

ἄρα, postpositive particle imply- 
ing connection, written dp be- 
fore consonants ; pa is enclitic. 
It denotes an inference from 
what precedes, now, then, now 
then;.therefore, accordingly, no 
doubt, indeed, certainly, etc., 3, 
21, 41, 72, 100, 110, 120, 145, 
198, 212, 214, 216, 217, 223, 
235, 2388, 247, 248, 252, 316, 
322. Sometimes joined with 
causal conjunctions, ydp pa, 
329. e 

ἀράομαι, ἀράσομαι, ἠρασάμην, npa- 
μαι, pray to, 323, 

ἀραρίσκω, fpoa, ἤρθην; 2 pert. 
dpapa, 2 aor. npapov [V1 dp-, 
fit), fit together; fit, 70; con- 
struct, 267. 

ἀραρυῖα, perf. part. of ἀραρίσκω. 

ἄργυρος, ov, 6[ | dpy-, bright], silver, 
232. 

ἀρείων, ov [ψἀρ-. fit], used as 
comp. of ἀγαθός, fitter, better, 
182. 

ἀρήμενος, ἡ, ov, Overcome, bur- 
dened, 2. 


VOCABULARY. 


57 


ἀρί-γνωτος, 7, ov [γΎνο-, per- 
ceive], easy to be known, 108, 
300. 

ἀριστεύς, ἕως (fos) [yl dp-, fit], 
the best; usually pl. chiefs, 
princes, 34. 

ἄριστος, 7, ov [γ dp-, fit], used as 
superl. of ἀγαθός, best, bravest, 
first, noblest, 257. 

ἄρουρα, as [2 ἀρ-, plough], tilled 
or arable land; farm, 10. 

ἁρπαλέως, adv. [ὡἁρπαλέος, greedy |, 
greedily, 250. 

"Aptepis, cos, ἡ, daughter of Zeus 
and Leto, and sister of Apollo ; 
causing the death of women, 
as Apollo of men. She was 
goddess of the chase, and iden- 
tified with the Roman Diana, 
102, 151. 

ἄρχω, ἄρξω, ἦρξα, (ἦρχα), ἦργμαι, 
ἤρχθην, begin, 101; rule, 12. 

ἀσκός, οὔ, ὁ, a skin made into a 
bag or leather bottle, usually 
a goat-skin; the raw side of 
the skin was placed inwards, 
the seams tightly sewed and 
pitched, and the neck was 
closed by binding with a cord, 
78. 

ἄστυ, ews, τό, a town or city, 178, 
194; dorvie in urbem, city- 
wards, 296. 

ἀσφαλής, és [γσφαλ-, waver], fast, 
firm, steady, 42. 

ἀτάρ, also αὐτάρ, adversat. con]. 
but, and; always first in the 
sentence introducing an objec- 
tion or self-correction, 69. 


58 


G-ripatw, dow, etc. [ad priv. not 
+ γτι-, honor], dishonor, dis- 
dain, treat with disrespect, 288. 

ἀ-τρύγετος, ov [a priv. not + τρύω, 
wear out], unwasting, restless, 
226. 

"Atpitrévy, ns, ἡ [a priv. not+ 
τρύω, wear out], The Unwearied, 
Tameless, epithet of Pailas 
Athene, 324. 

av, adv., postpositive, of temporal 
relations, sometimes adversa- 
tive and preceded by δέ; again, 
in turn, moreover, on the other 
hand, also, 158, 186. 

αὐγή, As, ἡ, bright light, radiance, 
98, 305. 

αὐδάω, imp. ηὔδων [ψἀρ-. fa-, 
breathe], speak; ἀντίον ηὔδα, 
answered, 186. 

αὐδήεις, ecoa, ev [αὐδάω, speak], 
speaking with human voice, 125. 

αὐλή, fs, ἡ, court-yard; it was 
before the house, surrounded 
with outbuildings, and con- 
tained the altar of Ζεὺς ‘Epxevos 
in its centre, so that it was 
both the meeting-place of the 
family and the cattle-yard. It 
had two doors; one, the house- 
door, the other through the 
αἴθουσα into the mpddopos. 

αὐτάρ, advers. conj., always first 
in the sentence and used to 
introduce a contrast; but, how- 
ever, yet, besides, 2, 98, 99, 182, 
224, 227, 251, 262, 297; cf. 
ἀτάρ. 

αὔ-τε, adv. on each occasion ; but, 


> 


VOCABULARY. 


[Gripato- 


further, moreover, 112; now, 
119; cf. ad. 

ἀντή, fs, ἡ [ψ{ἀρ-, fa-, breathe], 
shout, 122. 

αὐτίκα, adv. forthwith, on the 
spot, immediately, 48, 148, 323. 

αὐτόθι, adv. on the spot; there, 
245. 

αὐτός, 7, dv, intens. pron. self, 27, 
35, 39, 60, 88, 99, 126, 185, 188, 
218, 253; same, 308; in the 
oblique cases without the art. 
it serves as the 3d pers. pron., 
187, 177, 282, 329. 

αὔτως, adv. thus; just as he is, 
148; ὡς αὕτως, just as, 166. 

avo, aor. ἄυσα or ἤυσα [y ἀρ-: ρα-; 
breathe}, call aloud, shout, 117. 

ἄφαρ, adv. straightway, forthwith, 
at once, 49; usually at the head 
of the sentence with δέ follow- 
ing, but without 6é it is post- 
positive ; cf. αὐτίκα. 

ἀφ-ικνέομαι, -ίξομαι, ὕγμαι, 2 aor. 
-ἰκόμην [γ. Fex-, reach], come to, 
reach, 297. 

ἄ- φρων, ov, gen. -ovos [4 priv. not 
+ φρήν, mind], senseless, 187. 


B 


βαθύς, εἴα, ¥, high, deep, 116. 

βαίνω, βήσομαι, -έβην, βέβηκα 
[¥Ba-, go, come], go, set out, 
3, 11, 18; with the inf. start, 
15, 50, 180. 

βάλλω, βαλῶ, ἔβαλον, βέβληκα, 
βέβλημαι,ἐβλήθην [ |Bar-, throw], 
throw, stretch out, 311. 


γηθέω.7 


βασίλεια, as, ἡ [βασιλεύς, king], 
queen, princess, 115. 

βασιλεύς, dws, ὁ (jos), leader of 
the people, king; prince, lord, 
54. 

βέλτερος, a, ον = βελτίων [¥ Bod-, 
will, choose], poet. comp. of 
ἀγαθός, preferable, better, 282. 

Bla, as, ἡ (-n, ns), force, strength, 
197; βίηφι, in strength, 6. 

βιός, ov, ὁ, bow, 270. 

Bodw, βοήσομαι, ἔβοησα [γβορ-: 
cry, bellow], shout, call, 294. 

βόθρος, ov, ὁ, hole, pit, 92. 

βουλεύω, βουλεύσω, etc. [1 Bor-, 
will, choose], take counsel, de- 
liberate, 61. 

βουλή, js, ἡ [γβολ-, will, choose], 
will; plan, 61; assembly, 55; 
βουλάς βουλεύειν, hold councils. 

Bots, βοός, ὁ or ἡ [γβορ-; cry, bel- 
low], cow, ox, 182. 

βρίθω, βρίσω, ἔβριῖσα, BéBpida, be 
heavy; prevail, 159. 

βροτός, ov, ὁ [γμερ-, μορ-; μαρ-; 
μρο-, waste away], a mortal, 
119, 129, 153, 160, 201, 205. 

βρῶσις, ews, ἡ [γβορ-, Bpo-, swal- 
low], food, 209, 246, 248. 

βωμός, of, ὁ [γβα-, go, come], 
any raised place; altar, 162. 


Γ 


γαῖα, ας (ns), ἡ, earth; country, 
land, 119, 167, 177, 191, 195, 
202, 315, 331. 

γάμος, ov, ὁ, marriage, 26, 66, 288. 

yap, caus. conj. postpositive [γέ 


VOCABULARY. 


59 


+ ἄρα], for, usually gives the 
cause, reason, explanation, or 
confirmation of a statement 
following or preceding the 
clause with γάρ; sometimes it 
must be translated by indeed, 
certainly, now, then, namely, 
for example, 66, 136, 139, 160, 
164, 178, 175, 182, 208, 207, 
250, 265, 270, 301; γάρ τοι, 
for surely, 29; ἢ γάρ, for truly, 
220; yap δή, for, of a truth, 
242; at γάρ, O that! 244; γάρ 
pa, for, certainly, 329. 
γαστήρ, τρός (épos), ἡ, belly, 133. 
yé, intensive particle, postposi- 
tive and enclitic, throws its 
force upon the preceding word 
or emphasizes the clause intro- 
duced by that word; it is often 
untranslatable, and sometimes, 
like Latin quidem, it means 
yet, at least, nevertheless, in- 
deed, even, certainly, 84, 88, 
107, 109, 120, 151, 154, 182, 
190, 221, 286, 288, 309, 313. 
yeyaaou, perf. ind. of γίγνομαι. 
γέγηθε, perf. ind. of ynbéw. 
γέγωνα, 2 perf. as pres. make 
one’s self heard; ὅσσον τε γέ- 
ywve βοήσας, as far as one 
shouting can be heard. 
γείνομαι, ἐγεινάμην [J yev-, bear], 
be born; aor. bear, 25. 
γένος, eos, τό [J yev-, bear], family, 
35. 


γηθέω, perf. γέγηθα (as pres.) 
[γγαυ-, γαρ-, glad], rejoice, 
make glad, 106. 


60 


γίγνομαι, γένησομαι, ἔγενόμην, γέ- 
γονα or γεγένημαι [γγεν-, bear], 
be born, 201; be, 62, 285. 

γλαυκ-ῶπις, δος, ἡ, bright-eyed, 


gleaming-eyed, used only οὗ 


_ Athene, 13, 24, 41, 112. 

γόνυ, γόνατος, τό, gen. plur. yov- 
νων, knee, 142, 147, 169, 320. 

γούνατα, etc., see γόνυ. 

γούνουμαι, only pres. and imperf. 
[γ γόνυ, knee], supplicate, 149. 

yviov, ov, τό, limb, 140. 

γυμνός, 7, dv, naked, 136. 

γυμνόω, wow [γυμνός, naked], to 
lay off one’s clothes, 222. 

γυνή, γυναικός, ἡ [γγεν-, bear], 
woman; designating sex, fe- 
male, woman, 52, 80, 161, 168. 


A 


δ᾽ = δέ, and = δή before αὖ, 
158. 

1 AA-, an old root, learn, Lat. 
disco, has a causal sense in the 
redupl. 2 aor. dédae, taught, 
299. 

δαίμων, ovos, 6, divinity, god, 172. 

Sai-ppwv, ovos [ γ 5a-, learn + φρήν, 

_ mind), prudent, wise, 256. 

Salo [γ δαρ-: burn], kindle; pass. 
blaze like fire, 132. 

δαμάζω, ἐδαμάσθην, ἐδαμασάμην, 
ep. 2 aor. ἐδάμην, part. δαμείς 
[γ δαμ-, tame], tame; κηρὶ δαμείς, 
having met his doom, 11. 

Saréopar, ἐδα(σ)σάμην [γ2. δα-; 
divide], divide, divide among 
themselves, 10. 


VOCABULARY. 


ἰ[γίγνομαι-- 


δέ, conj. postpos. but, 20, 67, ete. ; 
the adversative force is often 
weakened and δέ becomes 
simply and, 48, 49, 80, etc. ; 
it may also be rendered by 
however, yet, further, to be sure, 
now, while, and occasionally it 
may be omitted in translation, 
8, 9, 18, 19, etc.; μέν is often 
found in the foregoing clause 
to show that δέ is to follow, 
and péev...d6é=—while... yet, 
both... and. 

Séaro, imperf., he seemed, me- 
thought he was, 242. 

δέδαεν, see AA. 

δέδια, see δείδω. 

δείδω, δείσομαι, ἔδεισα, δέδοικα and 
δέδια [ψδι-, fear], fear, be 
afraid, 168. 

δείκνυμι, δείξω, ἔδειξα, δέδειχα, δέ- 
δείγμαι, ἐδείχθην [J δακ-, show], 
Show, 144, 178, 194. 

δείπνον, ov, τό [J da-, feed], dinner, 
the chief meal of the day, the 
time for it varying with the 
fashion, but it was generally 
taken towards evening, 97. 

δέμνιον, ov, τό [ydeu-, build], 
usually plur. bedstead or mat- 
tress; bed, 20. 

δέμω, ἐδειμάμην [γδεμ-, build], 
build, 9. 

δέος, δέους, τό [ γ δι-, fear], fear, 140. 

δεύω, δεύεται, drench, moisten; be 
wet, 44. 

δεύω, epic of δέω, usually mid. © 
devouar, fut. 2 pers. sing. δευή- 
gear, want, 192. 


Sdors. | 


δή, intens. part. post. emphasizes 
the word to which it belongs 
and which it usually imme- 
diately follows ; it is variously 
rendered by now, just now, 
indeed, surely, especially, tru- 
ly, exactly, accordingly ; some- 
times by you know, you see, 
I assure you, and often its 
force can be shown only by 
the tone of the voice, 57, 165, 
255; ὅτε δή, when now, 85, 
110; δή ποτε, once, once wpon 
a time, 162; δή pa τότ, forth- 
with, then, 217, 288; ἐπεὶ 
δή, when indeed, 227 ; yap δή, 
for surely, 242; viv δή, now, 
325. 

δηϊότης, Fros, ἡ [δήϊος, hostile], 
battle, slaughter; with φέρω, 
to offer harm, 203. 

Δῆλος, ov, 7, Delos, one of the 

Cyclades, the birthplace. of 
Apollo and Artemis and sacred 
to them ; it is also called ’Op- 
τυγία. It was said to have 
floated about, till Zeus bound 
it with adamantine chains that 
it might receive Leto. 

δῆμος, ov, ὁ [2 da-, divide], the 
commons, community; land, 3, 
34, 274, 283. 

δήν, adv. [κυδιρ-, long], long; 
οὔτοι ἔτι δήν, not much longer, 
33, 167. 

Snpds, 4, dv [δήν, long], long, too 
long ; δηρόν (Sc. χρόνον), as adv. 
for a long time, all too long, 
220, 250. 


VOCABULARY. 


61 


Sq, only pres. with fut. sense 
[V1 da-, learn], find, meet with, 
291. : 

διά, prep. with gen. or acc. 
through ; with acc., 50. 


᾿δια-φράζω, διεπέφραδε, redupl. 2 


aor. admonish, 47. 

δίδωμι, δώσω, ἔδωκα, δέδωκα, δέ- 
δομαι, ἐδόθην [d0-, give], give, 
79, 144, 178, 180, 190, 209, 
215, 246, 327. 

Stepds, ά, dv [γὶ δι-; fear], living, 
alive, 201. 

δι-έρχομαι, to pass through, 304. 

δίκαιος, a, ov [1 dax-, show], just, 
equitable ; civilized, 120. 

δίνη, ns, 7, an eddy, 116. 

δινήεις, εσσα, ev Pdlvn, eddy], eddy- 
ing, whirling, 89. 

δῖος, a, ov [γδιρ-, shine], divine, 
noble, royal, 1, 117, 127, 217, 
224, 249, 322. 

Spor, fs, ἡ [δάμνημι, tame], prop- 
erly, @ female slave taken in 
war; a female slave, 99, 307. 

Spas, wds, ὁ [δάμνημι, tame], prop- 
erly, a slave taken in war; a 
slave, 69, 71. 

δοάσσατο, Hom. aor. form = Att. 
ἔδοξε, it seemed, 145; cf. déaro. 

δοκέω, δόξω, ἔδοξα, δέδογμαι, ἐδόχ- 
θην [γ dox-, seem], seem, 258. 

δόμος, ov, ὁ [δέμω, build], building; 
house, 302; sheep-fold, 134; 
rooms, 303. 

δόρυ, δόρατος, τό, a stem, a tree, 
167. 

δόσις, ews, ἡ [γδο-, give], a gift, 
208. 


62 


Δύμας, avros, ὁ, Dymas, a Phai- 
akian, a famous seaman, and 
father of Nausikaa’s girl friend 
whose likeness Athene took 
when appearing to Nausikaa 

- ina dream, 22. 

Siva, δύσω, ἔδυσα, δέδυκα, δέδῦμαι, 
€500nv, 2 aor. ἔδῦν; ep. aor. 
δύσετο, mid. cause to sink; set 
(of the sun), 321. 

δύο (δύω), δυοῖν, two, 18, 63. 

δύσετο, see δυνω. 

δυσμενής, és [δῦς, ill + μένος, will], 
bearing ill-will, hostile, 200; 
enemies, 184. 

δύστηνος, ov, wretched, miserable, 
unfortunate. 

δῶμα, aros, τό [ déuw, build], house, 
18, 50, 256, 296, 297, 299, 302. 


Εἰ 


ἐγγύθεν, adv. [ἐγγύς, near], near, 
279. 

ἐγείρω, ἐγερῶ, ἤγειρα, ἔγρήγορα, 
ἐγήγερμαι, ἠγέρθην, arouse, wake 
up, 48; pass. 2 aor. mid. ἠγρό- 
μὴν and 2 perf. are intrans. 
awake, 113, 117. 

ἐγώ, ἐγών, I, 32, 57, 119, 126, 
151, 164, 165, 171, 196, 199, 
205, 218, 221, 239, 242, 244, 
258, 261, 289, 295, 297, 324, 
327. 

ἐδάσσατο, see δατέομαι. 

ἐδείματο, see δέμω. 

ἐδητύς͵ vos, ἡ [γ᾽ é5-, eat], food, 250. 

ἕδνον, ov, τό, usu. pl. wedding- 
gifts, 159. 


VOCABULARY. 


[Δύμας-- 


ἕδος, εος, τό [γι ἐδ-, set], sitting- 
place, seat, 42. 

ἐδωδή, 7s, ἡ [γ ἐδ-, eat], food, 76. 

ἔεδνα, see ἕδνον. 

ἐεικοστόν, 566 ἐικοστόν. 

ἐεισαμένη, 566 εἴδω. 

ἕζω, εἶσα [γ ἐδ-, set], set down, 
place, settle, 8, mid. take α seat, 
sit, 118, 236, 322. 

ἔην --- ἦν, see eiul. ὶ 

ἐθέλω, ἐθελήσω, ἠθέλησα, ἠθέληκα, 
wish, desire, 64, 189, 

ei, cond. conj. [perh. old case form | 
of the relat. ] used with ind. in 
simple cond. 150, 153, 179, 312; 
with opt. in less vivid fut. 144; 
with xé+subj. in more vivid 
fut. 313; εἰ καί, although, 312. 

(elSw,) no pres. act., ὁράω being 
used [J ειδ-, see, know], see, 
look, observe; 1. mid. pres. 
εἴδομαι, eldduevos, being like, 22 ; 
2. aor. (ἐ)έισάμην, ἐεισαμένη, 
being like, 24; 3. fut. inf. εἰδη- 
σέμεν, will see, 257; 4. perf. 
οἶδα, know, 176;. μήδεα εἰδώς, 
trained in wisdom, 12; 5. aor. 
εἶδον, perceive ; see, 100 ; ἔδωμαι, 
126, 311; ἐδών, 166, 199; ἔδοι, 
118; idéev. 314; ἰδέσθαι, 306. 

εἶδος, eos, τό [J ειδ-, 8661, outward 
form. or appearance; beauty, 
16, 152. 

(ἐδέικοστός, ἡ, ov, ord. adj. the 
twentieth, 170. : 

εἴκω, εἴξω, ἔοικα, resemble, be like, 
87, 243, 293; ἔοικε, impers. 7 
is seemly, proper, 60; ἐικότα. 
like, 301. 


ἐλεαίρω. 


εἷλον, see αἱρέω. 

εἴλυμα, ατος, To[fed-, far-, fold], 
a wrapper, 179. 

εἷμα, aros, τό [2 és-, res-, clothe], 
a garment; clothes, clothing, 
26, 58, 61, 64, 91, 111, 144, 
214, 228, 252. 

εἰμί, ἔσομαι, ἣν (Env) [1 és-, be], 
be, 27, 38, 35, 43, 51, 60, 121, 
125, 186, 145, 149, 150, 153, 
165, 196, 201, 207, 210, 220, 
242, 250, 265, 274, 277, 279, 
300, 312. 

εἶμι, imperf. Fa or nev [γι-, go], 
go, 50, 102, 131, 179, 223; inf. 
ἔμεν, 15, 130, 255, 298; subj. 
ἴομεν, 25, 35, usually with a 
future sense. 

εἵνεκα, 566 ἕνεκα. 

εἶπον, 2 aor. [γ εεπ-: say], say, 
speak, tell, 223, 239, 275 ; with 
μῦθον, 215 εἰπών, 41, 71, 127. 

εἰρύαται, see ἐρύω. 

εἴρω, pres. only in epic, ἐρῶ, 
εἴρηκα, εἴρημαι, ἐρρήθην [γ1 ρερ-: 
say], say, 285; mention, tell, 
194; ask for, 298. 

els, prep. with acc., és lonic, into, 
to, 3, 15, 184, 202, 298, 315, 
327; eis ὅ κεν -ἰ- subj. until, 295. 

εἶσα, aor. of ἕζω. 

εἰσ -εἶδον, 2 aor. of elcopdw. 

εἰσ-ίθμη [εἴσειμι, go in}, entrance, 
264. 

éioxw, only pres. and impertf. 
[εἴκω, be like], to liken, com- 
pare to, 152. 

εἰσ-οιχνέω, yo in, enter, aor. εἰσοι- 
χνεῦσαν, 157. 


VOCABULARY. 


63 


els-opdw, -ὄψομαι, ἑώρᾶκα, or é6- 
ρᾶκα, ἑώρᾶμαι, OF ὦμμαι, ᾧφθην, 
2 aor. εἶδον, look upon; see, 161; 
behold, 280. 

ἔτσος, éion, ἔϊσον, alike, equal ; 
trim, 271. : 

els-copéw, carry into, 91. 

εἵως, see ἕως. 

ἐκ, before vowels ἐξ, prep. with 
gen. out of, forth, from, 74, 
167; in consequence of, 29; 
upon, 197; by means of, 224; 
away from, 226. 

éxas, adv. far from, 8. 

ἕκαστος, ἡ, ov, each one, each, 
189, 265. 

ἑκάτερθε, adv. [éxdrepos, each of 
two}, on both sides, 19, 268. 

éx-ylyvopar, spring from, ἐκγε- 
yavia, sprung from, 229. 

ἐκεῖνος and κεῖνος, ἡ, ov, dem. 
pron. that; it is often used as 
a pers. pron. he, she, it, etc., 
158, 166, 313. 

ἐκέκλετο, 566 κέλομαι. 

ἐκτός, adv. [ἐξ, out of], outside, 
72. 

ἐλάαν, inf. of ἐλάω. 

ἔλαιον, ov, τό, olive oil, oil, 79, 
96, 215, 219. 

ἔλασσε, 566 ἐλάω. 

ἔλαφος, ov, ὁ ΟΥ̓ 7, stag, hind, deer, 
104, 132. 

ἐλάω for ἐλαύνω, ἐλῶ, ἐλήλακα, 
ἐλήλαμαι, ἠλάθην, drive; ἔλασ- 
σε, lay out, 9; ἐλάαν, start, 
82. 

éXealpw, imperf. ἐλέαιρε [ἐλεέω, 
pity], pity, take pity on, 175. 


΄ 


64 


ἐλεεινός, ἡ, ov [ἔλεος, pity], piti- 
able; pitied, 327. 

ἕλον for εἶλον, from aipéw. 

ἔλπω, cause to hope, mid. ἔλπομαι 
[,ελπ- hope], hope, expect, 297. 

ἐλπωρή, fs, ἡ [ξελπ-, hope], hope, 
312. 


\ ἐμβάλλω, [ἐν, in + βάλλω, throw], 


throw in, 116. 

ἔμμεναι = εἶναι. 

ἐμοῖο --- ἐμοῦ. 

ἐμός, 7, dv [pron. stem με-, I], 
my, mine, 65, 256, 290, 298, 
299, 305, 308. 

ἔμπης, adv. notwithstanding, nev- 
ertheless, 190. 

ἐν, évi, in. 1. adv. therein, 77, 
131, 292 ; 2. prep. with dat. in, 
sometimes in anastrophe or in 
tmesis, 15, 46, 62, 78, 79, 92, 
140, 204, 210, 215, 305. 

év-avtios, a, ov [ἀντί, against], 
opposite; visible, face to face, 
329. 

ἔνδον, adv. [év, in], within, in the 
house, 51. 

ἕνεκα, εἵνεκα, adv. on account of, 
156. 

ἔνθα, adv. of place or time [ἐν, 
in|, 1. place, there, 1, 266, 268, 
293, 295; 
86, 256 ; here, 308 ; 2. temporal, 
then, 88, 112. 

ἐνθάδε, adv. [év, in], hither, 179, 
206; here, 172, 245. ᾿ 

ἔνθεν, adv. [év, in], thence, 7. 

ἐνν-οσί-γαιος, ov, ὁ [ἐν, in+ ὠθέω, 
push + γαῖα, land], earth-shak- 
er, epithet of Poseidon, because 


VOCABULARY. 


thither, 47; where, . 


[ἐλεεινός -- 


it was thought that he caused 
earthquakes, 326. 

ἕννυμι, cow, ἕσσα, ἑσσάμην, ἕσμαι 
or εἶμαι [γ2 és-, ρες-, clothe], 
put on, wear, 28. 

ἐν-τίθημι, place or put in, 77. 

ἐν-τύνω, adorn one’s self; mid. 
évruveat, get ready, 38. 

ἐξ-αιρέω, take away, 140. 

ἐξείης, adv. Ly cex-, €x-, €x-, have], 
one after another, in order, 94. 

ἐξονομάζω [ἐξ, out of + ὀνομάζω, 
name], pronounce a name; al- 
ways with ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽, he 
spoke the word and uttered it 
aloud, 254. 

ἐξονομαίνω, aor. inf. ἐξονομῆναι 
[ἐξ, out of + ὄνομα, name]|,name, 
speak out, tell, 66. 

ἔξοχος, ov [ἐξέχω, hold out], dis- 
tinguished among; neut. as 
adv. exceedingly ; with ἄλλων, 
above others, 158. 

ἔοικα, see εἴκω. 

ἔπεί, conj.: 1. temporal, when, 
47, 93, 99, 227; 2. causal, 
since, 33, 167, 191, 325; be- 
cause, 187; for, 279. 

ἔπειτα, adv. [eira, then], then, 
afterward, 97, 314, 323 ; there- 
upon, 115. 

ἔπέοιχ᾽ = ἐπέοιχε, perf. of ἐπείκω, 
it is seemly, 198. 

ἐπ-ηετανός, 7, dv, abundant, am- 
ple; in abundance, 86. 

ἐπήν, conj. [érel, when + ἄν], 
when, after, 262, 297. 

ἐπί, adv. and prep.: 1. adv. 
thereat, 117; besides, 210; 2. 


ev. | 


a. with ace. to, toward, 138, 
212; along, 236; ὃ. with dat. 
in, 75; upon, 153; near, by, 305; 
c. with the gen. upon, in, 258. 
ἐπι-βαίνω, go upon; get into, 78; 
ἐπιβείομεν (subj.), approach, 
262. 
ἐπι-βάλλω, ply the whip, 320. 
ἐπι-βείομεν, see ἐπιβαίνω. 
ἔπι-δέδρομε, See ἐπιτρέχω. 
ἐπι-ζαφελῶς, adv. vehemently, fu- 
᾿ς riously, 330. 
| ἐπίςκειμαι (used as pass. of ἐπι- 
τίθημι), be closed, 19. 
᾿ ἐπι-μίσγομαι, have dealings with, 
205; draw nigh to, 241. 
rors come near, 44. 
ἐπι-σεύω. Sweep over, 20. 
/ ἐπίτστιον, ov [ἐπί, upon+ ἡστα-; 
; place], the place where the ships 
stand when drawn up; the 
mooring-place, 265. 
ἐπι-τρέχω, δραμοῦμαι, ἔδραμον, δε- 
J) δράμηκα, dedpdunuar, run upon ; 
ἢ spread over, 45. 
᾿ἐπ-οίχομαι, οἰχήσομαι, οἴχωκα ΟΥ̓ 
»“ @xwka, go towards; go abroad, 
: 282. 
ἔπος, eos, τό [\Ver-, say], that 
which is spoken; a word, 148, 
146, 254, 289. 
ἔπ-οτρύνω, stir up, excite; urge, 
36. 
érw, usually mid. ἕπομαι, ἕψομαι. 
ἑσπόμην [yoer-, follow], go, 
follow, accompany, 32, 164, 
276, 319. 
ἔργον, ov, τό [γὙ cepy, work], work ; 
works of skill, 234; farm, 259. 


VOCABULARY. 


65 


ἔρδω (ἔρξω, ἔρξα) [ψ cepy-, work], 
do, 288. 

ἐρετμόν, ov, τό [γ ἐρ-, move with 
oars], oar, 269, 271. 

ἐρέω, see elpw. 

ἔρις, dos, ἡ, strife, quarrel ; ἔριδα 
προφέρουσαι, displaying rivalry 
= in emulation, 92. 

ἔρνος, eos, τό, & young sprout, 
shout, 163. 

"Eptpav0os, ov, ὁ, a mountain in 
Arcadia, 103. 

éptw, mid. ἐρύομαι, guard; be 
drawn up along; line, 265. 

ἔρχομαι, ἐλεύσομαι, ἐλήλυθα, ἦλθον, 
go, 40, 54, 65, 69, 327; come, 
134, 280, 288. 

és, Ionic and epic for εἰς. 

ἐσθής, Tos, ἡ [V2 éo-, cec-, clothe], 
clothes, clothing, 78, 83, 192. 

ἐσθλός, ἡ, dv [V1 ἐσ-, be, live], 
glorious, brave; good, 30, 189; 
noble, 182, 284. 

ἔσθω, imperf. ἦσθον [J éd-, eat], 
eat, 249. 

ἕσπετο, 566 Ew. 

ἕσσαθ᾽, 566 ἕννῦμι. 

ἐσ-φορέω, 566 εἰσ-φορέω. 

ἐσχάρη, ns, 7, α portable hearth 
or basin of coals; hearth, 52, 
305. 

ἔσχατος, 7, ov [ἐξ, out of], ex- 
treme, furthest; uttermost, 205. 

ἐτεθήπεα, see τέθηπα. 

ἔτι, adv. still, yet: 1. temporal, 
173; 2. as word of enhance- 
ment, 33, 174. 

εὖ, adv. [ἐύς, good, well], well, skill- 
fully, carefully, 318. 


66 


εὔ-θρονος, ov, with beautiful throne, 
well-throned, 48. 

εὔ-κτίμενος, 7, ον [ed, well + κτίζω, 
build], well-built, stately, 3165. 

εὔ-κυκλος, ov, well-rounded ; well- 
wheeled, 58, 70. 

εὐ-μενέτης, ov, ὁ [εὖ, well + μένος, 
will], well-wisher ; friend, 188. 

ἐύ-ξεστος, 7, ov, well-planed; well- 
polished, 75. 

εὔ-πεπλος, ov, with beautiful man- 
tle; beautifully robed, 49. 

εὐ-πλόκαμος, ov, adorned with 
beautiful tresses; fair-haired, 
135, 198, 222, 238. 

εὑρίσκω, εὑρήσω, ηὗρον, ηὕρηκα, 
ηὕρημαι, ηὑρέθην, find, 277, 282. 

evpis, εἴα, ύ, broad, wide, 150, 
225, 248. 

εὐρύ-χορος, ov, with broad places, 
roomy, spacious, 4. 

εὔ-τροχος, ov, well-wheeled, with 
good wheels, 72. 

εὐ-φροσύνη, ἢ5) ἡ [εὔφρων, joyous], 
mirth, merriment; pleasure, 
156. ἢ 

εὔχομαι, εὔξομαι, εὐξάμην or ηὐξά- 
μην, declare a wish; pray, 280. 

εὐ-ῶπις, vos, ἡ [ed, well + oy, 
face|, fair-eyed, bright-eyed, 
113, 142. 

ἔφημαι, perf. pass. used as pres. 
[érl, upon + nua, sit], be 
seated, sit, 309. 

ἐφοπλίζω, ὠὦπλισα, ὦπλισμαι, ὠπ- 
λίσθην [ἐπί, upon + ὁπλίζω, pre- 
pare], equip, get ready, 37, 57, 
69. 


ἔχευεν, see χέω. 


VOCABULARY. 


[ev @povos— 


ἔχω, ἕξω and σχήσω, ἔσχον, ἔσχη- 
κα, ἔσχημαι [J cex-, have], hold, 
have, possess, 150, 164, 177; 
179, 183, 195, 240, 248, 281, 
293; κάλλος ἔχουσαι, dowered 
with beauty, 18; haunt, 123; 
inhabit, 177, 195; depend on, 
197; στῆ cxouévyn, stood still, 
141; σέβας w ἔχει, Tam amazed, 
161; ἔχων, with, 61, 64. 

ἕως, conj. as long as, while ; final 
conj. that, in order that, 80. 


Z 


ζεύγνυμι, ζεύξω, ἔζευξα, ἔζευγμαι, 
ἐζεύχθην or ἐζύγην [J ζυγ-: join], 
join, yoke, 73, 111, 252. 

Ζεύς, Διός, ὁ, Lat. Iuppiter, father 
and king of gods and men, son 
of Kronos and Rhea, husband 
of Hera; was god of the heay- 
ens and controlled the powers 
of nature, especially thunder 
and lightning. He was be- 
lieved to preside over the des- 
tiny of man, to send good and 
evil upon the earth, and to 
hold guard over justice and the 
laws. Zeus was worshipped 
throughout Greece, but 65- 
pecially at Olympia, where 
his most celebrated temple 

. Was situated, in which was 
the famous statue by Phidias, 
105, 152, 188, 207, 229, 829, 
324. 

ζῶστρον, ov, τό [ζώννυμι, gird], 
a girdle, belt, 38. 


G0. | 


H 


14, disj. conj. or, 108, 182, 188 ; 
in ind. double questions 7 (ἠέ) 
...% (He), whether... or, 142, 
148. 

2 ἤ (ἠέ), comp. conj. than, 39, 
139. 

1 ἢ, prepositive part. of assevera- 
tion, in truth, certainly, to be 
sure, really, 280; ἢ γάρ, yes, 
to be sure, 220, 283; ἢ τοι, sure- 
ly, 86, 249. 

2 ἢ (Fe), interrog. part. 120, 125, 
149, 200. 

3 ἢ, said, aor. of a defective verb; 
it always follows a passage in 
Oratio Recta, and is followed 
by (ῥα) καί, 198. 

ἡγεμονεύω [ἡγεμών, guide], lead 
the way, 261. 

ἡγέομαι, ἡγήσομαι, ἡγησάμην, ἥγη- 
μαι, ἡγήθην [γ ay-, lead, drive], 
guide, lead, show the way, 114, 
300. 

ἠδέ, coord. conj. and, also, 107, 
126, 184, 189, 247, 298, 327. 

ἤδη, already, 11, 34. 

ne, 566 εἰμέ. 

ἠέ, see 2ῆ. 

ἠέλιος, ov, ὁ, the sun, 97, 321. 

ἠίθεος, ov, ὁ, an unmarried youth, 
63. 

ἠιών, dvos, ὁ, seashore, beach, 138. 

ἧκε, from ἵημι. 

ἠλάκατα, wr, τά, the wool on the 
distaff, 58, 306. 

ἦμαι, imperf. ἥμην [γ é5-, sit], sit, 
52, 305, 307. 


VOCABULARY 


67° 


ἥμαρ, aros, τό, day, 170; ἤματα 
παντα, always, forever, 46, 281 ; 
νόστἴμον nuap, the day of one’s 
return, 311. 

ἡμεῖς, we, plur. of ἐγώ. 

ἡμέτερος, a, ov [ἡμεῖς, we], our, 
191, 311. 

ἡμιόνειος, a, ov [ἡμίονος, half-ass], 
belonging to amule; with ἅμαξα, 
a mule-cart, 72. 

ἡμίονος, ov, ἡ [ἡμι-,) half+ ὄνος, 
ass], a half-ass, mule, 51, 68, 
73, 82, 88, 252, 260, 317. 

ἡνία, ίων, τά, reins, 81. 

ἡνιοχεύω, ow [ἡνίοχος, one who 
holds the reins], hold the reins ; 
drive, 319. 

ἤνωγον, imp., see ἄνωγα. 

ἤρατο, see dpdoua. 

ἥρως, wos, ὁ, warrior, hero; it is 
a title of honor and given not 
only to fighting men, but also 
to those who have nothing to 
do with war, 303. 

mode, see ἔσθω. 

ηὔδα, see αὐδάω. 

Ἥφαιστος, ον, 6, Lat. Volcanus, 
Vulcan, son of Zeus and Hera, 
was lame from his birth; the 
god of fire and master of all 
the arts wrought by the aid of 
fire, especially of working in 
metai; he is the maker of 
thrones, the scepter of Zeus, 
the Aegis, the arms of Achilles 
and of all works in metal, 
2338. 

"Xt, adv. where, 94. 

ηῶθι, ep. dat. of ἠώς. 


68 


ἠώς, os, ἡ, daybreak, dawn; ἠοῖ 
φαινομένηφιν, at dawn of day, 
313; 766 πρό, in the morning 
early, 36. 

"Has, ods, 7, Lat. Aurora, Eos, 
wife of Tithonos, and mother 
of Memnon, 48. 


θ᾽ -Ξ- re. 5 

θάλαμος, ov, 6, room, chamber, 
15, 74. 

θάλασσα, ys, 7, the sea, 95, 236, 
272. 

θαλέθων, ovros [part. of θάλλω, 
bloom], blooming, 68. 

θαλερός, a, ov [θάλλω, bloom], 
blooming, glad, 66. 

θάλλω, perf. part. τεθηλώς, τεθα- 
Avia [γθαλ-, bloom], bloom, be 
Fruitful, 293. 

θάλος, eos, τό [ψθαλ-, bloom], a 
shoot ; blossom, 157. 

θάμνος, ov, ὁ, a bush, shrub, 127. 

θάρσος, eos, τό [θαρσύς, bold], 
boldness, courage, 140. 

θαῦμα, aros, τό [θέα, sight], won- 
der, 306. 

θεά, ἂς, ἡ, a goddess, 18, 112. 

θεο-ειδής, és, godlike, as beautiful 
as the gods, 7. 

θεός, ov, ὁ, a god, 10, 11, 42, 46, 
149, 150, 174, 180, 240, 248, 
280. 

θεουδής, és [θεός, god + \ δι-, fear], 
god-fearing, pious, 121. 

θηέομαι, imperf. θηεϊτο[ θέα, sight], 
gaze at; behold, 287. 

θῆλυς (θήλεια), θῆλυ [γθα-, O7-, 


VOCABULARY. ἐῶ: 


nurse], womanly ; gentle, deli- 
cate, 122. 

Bis, θινός, ὁ, a heap, shore, 94, 236. 

θοῶς, adv. [θοός, quick], quickly, 
92. Sate se 

θρόνος, ov, ὁ, a seat, chair; the 
θρόνος was a large arm-chair 
with a high back and a foot- 
stool, and cushions were laid 
upon the seat, and carpets 
spread over both back and — 
seat. In private dwellings the 
θρόνος was the seat of honor 
of the master, and in temples 
it was the throne of the god. 
Those in private houses were 
usually made of wood and 
were often adorned with 
metal; those of the gods were 
made of marble, 308. 

θυγάτηρ, τρός, 7, daughter, 17, 
139, 196, 213. 

θύελλα, ns, ἡ [θύω, rage], tempest, 
storm, 171. 

θυμός, οὔ, ὁ [1 θυ-, rage], the 
principle of life, feeling and 
thought ; heart, 28, 118, 155, 
166, 313. 

θύραζε, adv. [@vpas, doors + δε, 
thither], to the door; out of the 
door, 53. 

θύρα, as (n, ns), 7, gate, door, 19. 


I 


talvw, usu. pass. melt, grow warm, 
156. : 

ἴδρις, ews, ἡ [γ ειδ-, see, know], 
skillful, skilled, 258, 


καλός. 


ἵημι, Now, ἧκα, -εἶκα, -εἶμαι, -εἴθην, 
make go, send; with κατά in 
tmesis, let loose (the hair), 231. 

ἱκάνω, imperf. ἵκᾶνον [y εικ-ν 
reach], arrive at, reach, come, 
119, 136, 191, 206 ; come upon, 
169. 

ἱκέτης, ov, 6[y Fex-, reach], a sup-. 
pliant, 193. 

ἵκω, mid. ἵκομαι [γ᾽ cex-, reach], 
reach, come, 85, 176, 202, 296, 
304, 314, 321, 381. 

ἱμάσθλη, ns, ἡ [iuds, lash], lash, 
whip, 320. 

ἱμάσσω, aor. ἵμασα [tuds, lash], 
to lash, whip, 316. 

tpev(ar), pres. inf. of εἶμι. 

ἵνα, 1. adv. of time, when, 27; 
2. adv. of place, whither, 55; 
where, 322; 3. final conj. fo, 
in order to, 50, 58, 311. 

ἰο-χέαιρα, as, 7, arrow-pourer, 
arrow-shooting, 102. 

tpds, (4), dv, sacred, 322. 

ἵστημι, στήσω, ἔστησα, ἔστην, 
ἕστηκα, -ἕσταμαι, ἐστάθην [J ora-, 

. stand, place], make stand; 
intr. in pass. and in 2 aor., 
both perfects and pluperfects 
act., stand, 20, 56, 141, 199, 
211, 218. 

ἱστός, οὔ, ὁ [tornm, place], any- 
thing set upright, a mast, 271. 


K 
κ᾽ = κε. 


Kad --κατά, 212, 290, 
καθαίρω, καθαρῶ, ἐκάθηρα, κεκάθαρ-- 
μαι, ἐκαθάρθην [καθαρός, clean], 


VOCABULARY. 


69 


make pure or clean; wash off, 
cleanse, 87, 93. 

καθαρός, a, ov, clean, 61. 

καθέζομαι, καθεδοῦμαι, imperf. éxa. 
θεζόμην [γσεδ-, set], sit down, 
take one’s seat, 295. 

καθεύδω, καθευδήσω, sleep, 1 

καθίζω, καθιῶ, ἐκάθισα, ἐκαθισάμην, 
to sit down, 212. 

καί, copul. conj. and, connects 
both words and clauses, 2, 9, 
10, 16, 21, 30, 32, 37, 51, 67, 
75, 81, 84, 89, 96, 99, 104, 118, 
121, 1381, 182, 140, 144, 154, 
166, 177, 181, 190, 191, 195, 
196, 225, 227, 238, 287, 245, 
246, 260, 269, 286, 290,. 296, 
298, 309, 315; also, too, 36, 
164, 178; kai... καί (= et. 
et), both . and or siniply a a 
strong and, 124, 271; re καί, 
120, 181, 235, 284; Te... καί, 
314, 3821; renal... καί, 38; 
καὶ δέ, and besides, 39, 60, 
286. 

κακός, ἡ, dv, bad, 189, comp. 
κακώτερος, αἱ malicious person, 
275; κακὰ κήδεα, trouble, 165 ; 
as a noun, an evil, 178, 175; 
common, 187. | 

κακόω, perf. pass. part. κεκακω- 
μένος [κακός, bad], befouled, 187. 

καλέω, καλῶ, ἐκάλεσα, κΚέκληκα, 
κέκλημαι, ἐκλήθην [γ καλ-, call], 
call, summon, 55; pass. be 
called, 244. 

κάλλος, cos, τό [κᾶλός, beautiful], 
beauty, 18, 237. 

καλός, 7, dv, beautiful, 27, 108, 


70 


111, 252, 263, 266, 276; clear, 
87; comp. κάλλτον, better, 39. 
κάματος, ov, ὁ [κάμνω, toil], toil, 
weariness, 2. 

κάμβαλε from καταβάλλω. 

καναχή, fs, ἡ [γκαν-, sound], 
sound, rattle, 82. 

κάπρος, ov, ὁ, wild-boar, boar, 
104, 

κάρη, ητος, τό, head, 107, 230. 

κάρηνον, ov, τό [κάρη, head], head, 
summit, 123. 

καρπαλίμως, 
swift], swiftly, quickly, 261, 
312. 

κάρτος, 566 κράτος. 

κασίγνητος, ov, ὁ [κάσις, brother + 

- γίγνομαι, be born], brother (born 
of the same mother), 155. 

‘ard (also xad’, κατ᾽, καθ᾽ and 
kau), prep. with gen. and acc. 
down, down from; 1. with gen. 

- down from, 230; 2. with acc. 

~ down, 102, 103; among, 34, 
274, 283; κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ 

εοθυμόν, in mind and heart, 118. 

κατα-βαίνω, go down, descend, 
281. 

κατα-βάλλω, cast down, cast, 172. 

κατα-τίθημι, place, lay down, 75. 

κατα-χέω, pour down upon, cast 
upon, 235. 

κατῶρυξ, vyos [κατορύσσω, dig 
down], dug in; κατωρυχέεσσο᾽, 
as if from κατωρυχής, imbedded 
in the earth, 267. 

καὐτή = kal αὐτή, 282. 

κέ, κέν, κ΄, like ἄν in use, but 
always enclitic ; it is very com- 


VOCABULARY. 


adv. [καρπάλιμος,. 


[κάματος-- 


mon in relat. clauses 28, 37, 
159, 202; in apodosis 285; 
after εἰ 313; with ἄν 259. 

κεῖμαι, κείσομαι, imperf. éxelunv 
[γκει-, lie], lie, 26, 59. 

κεῖσε, adv. there, 164. 

κεκύθωσι, See κεύθω. 

κέλευθος, ov, ἡ, path, way, 291. 

κελεύω, κελεύσω, ἐκέλευσα, κεκέ- 
λευκα, κεκέλευσμαι, ἐκελεύαθην 
[γκελ-, call], order, command, 
direct, bid, 198, 211, 212. 

κέλομαι, 2 aor. mid. ἐκεκλόμην 
[γκελ-, call], urge on, 1383; 

command, 71. 

Kepdadéos, a, ov [κέρδος, gain], 
shrewd, 148. 

κερδίων, ov, gen. ovos [Képdos, gain], 
comp., no pos, in use; more 
profitable, better, 145. 

κεύθω, κεύσω, κέκευθα [γ κυθ-, hide], 
hide, cover ; receive, 304. 

κεφαλή, 7s, ἡ cy kerr-, cover], head, 
21, 225, 235. 

penhennies see xaplfouar. 

κῆδος, cos, τό[ γ καδ-, care], trouble, 
sorrow, 165. 

κήρ, κηρός,  [y ΚΕΡῚ; kill], fate, 
doom, 11. 

Κῆρ, os, το, heart; epi κῆρι, 
exceedingly in heart, 158. 

klorn, ns, 7, ὦ box, chest, 76. 

κιχάνω, aor. κιχήσατο, overtake, 
Jind, 51. 

κίω, (ἔγκίον [y¥«-, go], go, 84,- 
236. ; ἑ 

κίων, ovos, ἡ or 6, pillar, 807. 

KAdo, ἔκλασα, κέκλασμαι, ἐκλάσθην, 
break, 128. 


-_ 


«λαός. 


κλειτός, ἡ, dv [κλείω, celebrate], 
renowned, famous, 54. 

κλίνω, κλινῶ, ἔκλινα, κέκλιμαι, 
ἐκλίθην, 2 aor. pass. ἐκλίνην 
[γκλις, lean], incline; lean, 
rest upon, 307. 

κλυτός, %, dv [γκλυ-; hear], heard; 
famous, 321; renowned, 36; 
glorious, 326 ; splendid, 58. 

κλύω, imperf. ἔκλυον [ J κλυ-, hear], 
hear, 185, 239, 247, 324, 328. 

κοιμάω, ἐκοίμησα, ἐκοιμήθην {κεῖ- 
μαι, lie], lay to rest; pass. sleep, 
16. 

κομέω, tend, take care of, 207. 

κόμη, ns, 7, hair of the head; in 
plur. locks, 231. 

κομίζω, κομιῶ, etc., aor. mid. 
(ἐγκομίσσατο [κομέω, take care 
of |, take care of, save, rescue, 
278. 3 

κούρη; 7s, ἡ [γκερ-, cut off], young 
girl, maiden, 15, 20, 47, 74, 78, 
113, 122, 135, 142, 147, 222, 
223, 237; daughter, 22, 105, 
151, 323. 

κραιπνός, 7, dv [γκαρπ-, Kpar-, 
swift], swift, rushing ; violent, 
171. 

κρατερῶνυξ, υχος, ὁ, ἡ [κρατερός, 
strong + ὄνυξ, hoof], strong- 
hoofed, 258. 

κράτος, eos, τό [ὑκρα-, do, make], 
might, power, 197. 

κρείσσων, ov, gen. ovos [1 Kpa-, 
do, make], comp. of κρατύς : 
mightier, stronger ; better, 182. 

κρήδεμνον, ov, ὁ [κάρα, head + δέω, 
bind], head-band, ἃ sort of veil 


VOCABULARY. 


71 


with hanging flaps that could 
be thrown over the face so as 
to cover it entirely, 100. 

κρήνη; ns, ἡ, well, spring; foun- 
tain, 291. 

Κύκλωψ, wos, ὁ [κύκλος, round 
+ wy, eye], a Cyclops; i.e. 
Round-eyed. TheCyclopes were 
a race of giants, given to can- 
nibalism, and dwelling in caves 
under the summits of moun- 
tains on an island later iden- 
tified with Sicily. ‘They are 
savages and know none of the 
arts of civilization, do not live 
in cities, and fear neither gods 
nor men. Hesiod names three: 
Brontes, Steropes and Arges. 
The later poets represent them 
as using the caverns of Mount 
Aetna for their smithy, and all 
smiths are regarded as their 
descendants. The Cyclopes 
who built the walls of Mykenae 
were said to be of Thrakian 
origin. 6. 

κῦμα, τος, Td [κύω, swell], any- 
thing swollen; a wave, billow, 
171. 

A 


AGas, gen. Ados, ὁ, stone, 267. 

AaiyE, yyos, ἡ [Adas, stone], a 
small stone, a pebble, 95. 

λαμβάνω, λήψομαι, ἔλαβον, εἴληφα, 
εἴλημμαι, ἐλήφθην [J AaB-, take], 
take, 81, 147; take hold of, 142. 

λαός, οὔ, ὁ, people, 194; troop, 
army, 164. 


{2 


λειμών, ὥνος, ὁ [λείβω, pour, flow], 
a meadow, holm, 292. 

λείπω, λείψω, ἔλιπον, λέλοιπα, λέ- 
λειμμαι, ἐλείφθην, leave, 517. 

λεπτός, ή, dv [λέπω, peel], peeled ; 
narrow, 264. 

λευκός, 7, dv [ψλυκ-; light, shine], 
light, bright, shining, 45. 

λευκώλενος, 7, ov [λευκός, bright + 
wrévn, arm], white-armed, 101, 
186, 239, 251. 

λεύσσω, [γλυκ-, light, shine], see 
clearly, behold, watch, 157. 

λέων, ovTos, ὁ, lion, 1380. 

λήκυθος, ov, ἡ, an oil-flask, oil- 
bottle, 79, 215. 

Anta, ots, ἡ, Leto, Lat. Latona, 
daughter of Koios and Phoibe 
and mother of Apollo and 
Artemis by Zeus. It was said 
that she was driven by Hera 
from place to place when she 
was looking for a spot where 
she could rear her twins. 
Passing through Lykia on her 
journey, she was denied a 
drink of water by the in- 
habitants, who leapt into the 
pool and stirred up the mud, 
so that the water was unfit for 
drinking. Becoming angry, 
she begged heaven that they 
might never leave the pools. 
Her prayer was answered, and 
from continuous living in the 
pools, their bodies and features 
gradually changed to suit such 
a life and they became frogs. 
106, 


VOCABULARY. 


[λειμών-- 
λιμήν, évos, ὁ [γ A-, flow], harbour, 
263. 


λίπα, adv. [cf. ἀλείφω, anoint], 
unctuously; with oil, 96, 227. 

λίσσομαι, beseech, pray, 142, 144, 
146. 

λοεσσάμεναι, 566 λούω. 

Aovw, aor. part. mid. λοεσσάμενος 
[γλυ-, Ao-, Aov-, wash], wash, 
bathe, 96, 210, 216, 221, 227. 


: M 

μι = με. 

μάκαρ, αρος, ὁ [γ μακ-, make large], 
superl. μακάρτατος, blessed, 46; 
happy, fortunate, 154, 155, 158. 

μακρόν, adv. [uaxpds, long], far; 
aloud, 117. 

μάλα, adv. comp. μᾶλλον, super. 
μάλιστα, very, very much, ex- 
ceedingly, 44, 56, 87, 94, 155, 
185, 203, 247, 274, 304, 312; 
μάλ᾽ ὧδε, just as follows, care- 
fully, 319. 

μάλιστα, see μάλα. 

μᾶλλον, see μάλα. 

μαστίζω, aor. (ἐγμάστιξα [μάστιξ, 
whip], whip, lash, 82. 

μάστιξ, ἴγος, ἡ, a whip, scourge, 
81, 316. 

μέγαλήτωρ, opos [μέγας, large + 
ἤτορ, heart], greai-hearten, 14, 
17, 196, 213, 299. 

abiaaie, ov, τό, alarge room, hall, 
304 ; ἐν μεγάροις, at home, 62. 

μέγας, μεγάλη, μέγα [γ μεγ-, great], 
comp. pelfwy, superl. μέγιστος, 
large, great, 230; mighty, 151, 
3238 ; tall, 276. 


plyvupn, | 


μέγεθος, cos, τό [μέγας, great], 
greatness ; height, 152. 

μεθήμων, ov, gen. ovos [uelinut, 
let loose], careless, remiss, 25. 

μειλίχιος (a), ov [μελίσσω], sweeten, 
gentle, winning, 143, 146, 147. 

μέλας, ava, αν, dark, 91; black, 268. 

μελιηδής, és [μέλι, honey + ἡδύς, 
sweet|, honey-sweet, 90. 

μέλλω, μελλήσω, ἐμέλλησα [ψΚ,μελ-; 
mind], be about. to, be going, 
165; intend, 110; be compelled, 
135, 

μέλει, μελήσει, ἐμέλησε, μεμέληκε, 
μέμηλεν, 2 perf. [γ μελ-, mind], 
it concerns, 270; distress, 65. 

μέμηλεν, 2 perf. of μέλει. 

μέν, postpos. conj. used to dis- 
tinguish the word or clause to 
which it belongs from some- 
thing that follows and usual- 
ly answered by δέ; it may 
sometimes be translated in- 
deed, truly, on the one hand, 
or it may be left untranslated, 
when its presence is shown by 
stress of voice ; 23, 26, 27, 116, 
150, 154, 195 ; with 4, etc., 4, 
11, 18, 41, 52, 72, 75, 89, 229; 
ov μὲν yap, 182, 301; μέν... 
αὐτάρ, 1. 


μενεαίνω, imperf. μενέαινεν [μένος, ᾿ 


will], desire eagerly ; be angry, 
330. 

μενοεικής, ἐς [uévos, will + εἰκός, 
like], suited to the desires; 
satisfying, 76. 


μενοινάω, μενοινᾷς [μένος, will], 


seek, desire, 180. 


VOCABULARY. 


73 


μένω, μενῶ, ἔμεινα, μεμένηκα [γ μα-; 
think], wait, 98, 295; stay, 
139. 

μερμηρίζω, μερμήριξα, aor. [μέρ- 
μερος, full of care], be full of 
care ; ponder, doubt, 141. 

μετά, prep. 1. with dat. among, 
with, 60; 2. with ace. unto, 54; 
to, 115; after, 183; behind, 260. 

μετα-πρέπω, πρέψω, ἔπρεψα, to be 
prominent among, 109. 

μετ-αυδάω, speak among; address, 
217, 238. 

μετ-έρχομαι, come or go among, 
132, 222. 

μέτ-ωπον, ov, τό [uerd, between + 
wy, eye], the space between the 
eyes; forehead, brow, 107. 

ped = ἐμοῦ, from ἐγώ. 

μή, not, used in both dependent 
and independent clauses; 1. as 
ady., 200; 2. as final conj., that 
not, lest, 147, 273. 

μῆδος, eos, τό [uddw, think on], 
plan, counsel ; wisdom, 12. 

μῆδος, eos, τό, only plural, naked- 
ness, 129. 

μῆλον, ov, τό, a domestic animal ; 
a sheep or a goat; fold, 184. 

μήτηρ, τρός (répos), ἡ [γμα-, μη-» 
measure, make], mother, 25,30, 
51, 76, 154, 287, 305, 310. 

μητιάω, pres. part. μητιόωσα [μῆ- 
τις, plan], deliberate; devise, 14. 

μητιόωσα, from μητιάω. 

μίγνυμι, μίξω, ἔμιξα, μέμζγμαι, 
ἐμίχθην ἃπιὰ ἐμέγην [γ μιγ-, mix], 
mix, meet; approach, 136; 
associate with, 288. 


74 


μίμνω, only pres. [uévw, wait], 
wait, stay, 245. 

μίν, encl. Ion. acc. sing. (never 
plur.) of 3 pers. pron. αὐτόν, 
αὐτήν, αὐτό, him, her, it, 20, 
24, 48. 

μίσγω, See μέγνυμι. 

μνάομαι, woo, court, 34, 284, 

poyéw, aor. ἐμόγησα [μόγος, toil], 
toil, labor; suffer, 175. 

μολπή, 7s, ἡ [μέλπω, sing], play, 
sport, 101. 

μῦθος, ov, 6, speech; word, 21, 67, 
148. 

μωμεύω, pres. subj. μωμεύῃ, re- 
proach, blame, 274. 


N 


ναιετάω [valw, dwell], dwell in, 

inhabit, live, 153, 245. 

ναίω, dwell, live, 4. 

vais, vews, 7, Ship; ships were of 
two kinds: the merchantman, 
broad and spacious, and the 
man-of-war, long and narrow; 
both had rudders and were 
provided with ladders; they 
also had a foredeck and a 
balustrade running along the 
side of the ship; the mast was 
supported by two stays, and 
the sail was attached to a yard 
secured by braces. ‘The ships 
were curved at each end. 264, 
268, 271, 278. 

Ναυσί-θοος, ov, ὁ, the son of 
Poseidon and Periboia, and 
father of Alkinoos. He colo- 


VOCABULARY. 


{[μίμνω-- 


nized the Phaiakians in Sche- 
ria, 7. 
Ναυσι-κάα, as, ἡ, daughter of 
Alkinoos and Arete, 17, 25, 49, 
101, 186, 213, 251, 276. 
ναυσι-κλειτός, ἡ, dv, renowned 
for ships ; famous seaman, 22. 
νάω, flow, 292. 
νεμεσάω (veuerd) [y véu-, divide, 
allot], feel just resentment ; be 
wroth ; censure, 286. 
νέμω, νεμῶ, ἔνειμα, vevéunka, vevé- 
μημαι, ἐνεμήθην [ψνεμ-, divide, 
allot), distribute, dispense, 188. 
νέομαι [\/ ves-, 907], go or come; go 
back, return, 110. 
νεό-πλυτος, ov [ véos, new + πλύνω, 
wash], newly-washed, ,64. 
νέος, véa, νέον, new, fresh; young, 
163. 
νηός, ov (for vads = Att. νεώς), ὁ, 
dwelling of a god, temple, 10. 
νηῶν, gen. plur. of vais. 
νήπιος, a, ov, infant; child, 301. 
νῆσος, ov, ἡ [ vais, ship], island, 
172. 
vito, νίψω, ἔνιψα, νένιμμαι [J ver-, 
wash], wash; wash off from, 
224. 
νοέω, How, etc. [γ{γνο-, perceive], 
perceive, observe, see, 163; un- 
derstand, 66; ἄλλα νοέω, form 
other or different plans, 112,251. 
νόημα, ατος, τό [vodw, perceive], 
that which is thought ; disposi- 
tion, 183. 
νόος, ov, ὁ [/ yvo-, perceive], mind, 
sense; disposition, 121; νόῳ, 
with judgment, skillfully, 320. 


olvos. |. 


νόστιμος, ov [νόστος, return], be- 
longing to return; with ἦμαρ, 
day of one’s return, 311. 

νόστος ov, ὁ [γ ves-], return home, 
return, 14, 290. 

νύμφη, ns, ἡ, bride; nymph, a 
goddess of subordinate rank, 
105, 128. 

νυ (v), encl. now, 275; in a ques- 
tion, then, 25, 149. 

νῦν, adv. now, 207, 255; νῦν δέ 
(= nunc autem), but now, 172, 
191, 248; νῦν δή, just now, 325. 

νῶτον, ov, τό, the back, 225. 


Ἐ 


ξεῖνος, ov, 6, stranger, 187, 208, 
209, 246, 255, 277, 289. 

ξύμβλητο, see συμβάλλω. 

ξυνίει, see συνέημι. 


O 


6, ἡ, τό, definite article, the; 
1. as dem. or pers. pron. used 
substantively ; this, he, she, i, 
they ; 4, 11, 18, 20, 24, 28, 46, 
52, 538, 56, 64, 65, 67, 71, 72, 
75, 81, 83, 84, 85, 88, 89, 90, 
96, 100, 101, 105, 107, 109, 
120, 139, 182, 186, 190, 197, 
211, 223, 229, 285, 247, 249, 
278, 284, 305, 309, 310, 317, 
818, 319, 321, 328, 330. 2. as 
a relat. pron. the forms begin- 
ning with 7 ; 6, 37, 48, 59, 114, 
150, 243. 3. with a subst. in 
app. 1, 4, 117, 141. 4. witha 


VOCABULARY. 


75 


numeral, 63. 5. with ἄλλος, 
176. 

ὅδε, nde, τόδε, dem. pron. [6+ δέ], 
this, refers to what is near and 
is more emphatic than οὗτος ; 
sometimes used in ἃ local 
sense, here, yonder; 206, 241, 
276, 283. 

ὁδός, οὔ, ἡ [γσεδ-, go], journey, 
165 ; way, 261, 264. 

᾿Οδυσσεύς, vs, ὁ, Odysseus, 
Ulysses, Lat. Ulixes, hero of 
the Odyssey, king of Ithaka, 
son of Laertes and Antikleia, 
husband of Penelope, and 
father of Telemachos ; he was 
shrewd and wise, a good orator 
and always able to find his 
way out of danger by strata- 
gem and was, consequently, 
frequently sent on embassies. 
1, 14, 113, 117, 127, 135, 141, 
212, 217, 244, 248, 249, 254, 
320, 322, 331. 

ὅθ(.), adv. [ὅς; who], where, 35, 
42, 210. 

ot, dat. of ov. 

οἶδα, see (εἴδω). 

οἰκέω; οἰκήσω, etc. [J cux-, reach], 
inhabit, dwell in, 204. 

οἶκόνδε, adv. [οἶκος, house], home, 
Lat. domum, 110, 159. 

οἶκος, ov, ὁ [Ὑ Fux-, reach], a house, 
9, 315; home, 181, 183. 

οἶνο-ποτάζω [οἶνος, wine + πότον, 
drink], quaff wine, 309. 

otvos, ov, 6, wine; it was always 
mixed with water before drink- 
ing, 77. 


76 


οἶνοψ, olvoros [οἶνος, wine+ wy, 
‘face, look], wine-colored ; wine- 
dark, 110. 
οἷος, 7, ov, alone, 84, 139. 
οἷος, a, ov, rel. pron. such as, 102; 
= ὅτι τοῖος, because such, 802. 
us, ὄιος, ὁ and 7, sheep, 132. 
ὀίω = Att. οἴομαι, οἰήσομαι, φήθην, 
think, 118. | 
ὄλβος, ov, ὁ, happiness, fortune, 
188. 
ὀλίγος, 7, ov, few; little, small, 
208. 
᾿Ολύμπιος, ov [Ὄλυμπος, Olym- 
pus), Olympian, dwelling on 
Olympus, of Olympus, 188. 
Ὄλυμπος, ov, 6, Olympus, a 
mountain on the Makedonian 
frontier of Thessaly. It was 
‘regarded as the seat of the 
gods, and in the Iliad was 
always distinct from οὐρανός, 
heaven, but this distinction is 
less marked in the Odyssey. 
On its height was the house of 
Zeus, while in the dells below 
were situated the houses of 
the other gods. In the Iliad its 
peaks are covered with snow, 
but in the Odyssey neither rain 
nor snow ever comes nigh, nor 


isit beat by the winds. Hither 
the gods were summoned to 
feasts. 42, 240. 


ὄμβρος, ov, ὁ, rain, 43. 

ὁμ-ηλικία, as (7, ns), ἡ [ὁμοῦ, 
together --- ἣλιξ, of the same 
age}, sameness of age; com- 
panion, 23. 


VOCABULARY. 


[otvoy— 


ὁμοῖος, a, ov [J au-, du-, together], 
same, like, 16, 281. 


 ὁμοφρονέω ἔρλλόῥων; of one mind], 


be of one mind; with νοήμασι, 
in unity of purpose, 188. 
ὁμοφροσύνη, ns, ἡ [ὁμόφρων, of 
one mind], unity of mind and 
Feelings ; concord, 181. 
ὄνειδος, cos, τό, reproach, scandal, 
285. 
ὄνειρος, ou, ὁ [dvap, dream], dream, 
49. 
ὄνομα, ατος, τό [γ{γνο-; perceive], 
name, 194. 
ὀπάζω, ὀπάσσω, ὦπασα [yér-, 
follow], make follow ; bestow, 
confer, 181. 
ὄπισθεν, adv. [ὀπίσω, behind], 
behind, 307. 
ὀπίσσω, adv. back ; 
273. 
ὁπλέω, imperf. ὥπλεον [ὅπλον, 
implement], get ready, 73. 
ὅπλον, ov, τό [V¥ér-, follow], a 
tool, implement ; tackling, 268. 
ὁπότε, relat. adv. of time, when, 
303. 
omviw, pres. part. ὀπυίοντες, mar- 


hereafter, 


ry, wed; in part. married, 
63. 
ὅπως, 1. relat. adv. as, 189; 


2. final part. that, in order that, 
319. “: 

ὀρεσί-τροφος, ov [dpos, mountain 
+ τρέφω, nourish], mountain- 
bred, 130. 

ὁρμαίνω, aor. wpunva ὁρμάω, set 
in motion], turn over in the 
mind; ponder, debate, 118. 


Ζ / : 
ODKW “ Seic y πὴ 


παίζω.] 


ὄρνῦμι, ὄρσω, ὦρσα, 2 p. ὄρωρα, 

᾿Ὡ aor. wpdunv [γόρ-, arouse], 
rouse ; mid. rise, 255. 

ὄρος, eos, τό, mountain, 102, 123. 

ὄρσεο, aor. imperat. of ὄρνῦμι. 

ὅς, 7, ὅν, relat. pron. who, which, 
what, that, 4, 6, 28, 48, 123, 
131, 158, 165, 177, 225, 228, 
233, 240, 272, 287; cond. rel. 
28, 37, 159, 202; before the 
prep. 15, 262 ; εἰς 6 κεν, 295. 

ds, 7, ὅν, POSS. adj. one’s own; 
his, hers, its, 278, 331. 

ὅσος, 7, ov (ὅσσον, 294), rel. pron. 
as great as, as much as, as 
many as; as, 182, 257 ; ὅσσον, 
as far as, 294. 

ὄσσε, TH, neut. dual, eyes, 131. 

ὅστις, ἥτις, ὅτι, rel. pron. [ὅς, who 
+ τις, any], whoever, whichever, 
any one who, anything which ; 
who, which, 286. 

ὅτε, rel. adv. when, 326; ὅτε δή, 
when at length, 85, 110; ὡς δ᾽ 
ὅτε, as when, 232. 

otpvvw, imperf. ὠτρῦνον, aor. 
@Tpuva, urge on, encourage, 
254. 

ov, οὐκ, neg. adv. not, 83, 173, 
176, 182, 201, 240, 250, 270, 
279, 301, 325; οὔπω, not yet, 
160, 167, 329; in independ. 
sentences with év+fut. ind. 
221; with dy+ opt. 57. 

ov, of, € [pron. stem ἕ for ore], 
he, she, it; 23, 114, 181, 138, 
146, 147, 214, 225, 228, 246, 
“280, 307. 

οὐδέ, neg. conj. [ov, not + δέ, 


VOCABULARY. 


77 


strengthening], and not, but 
not, nor, 201, 205, 270. 

οὖλος, 7, ov, woolen; bushy, thick, 
crisp, 281. 

Οὔλυμπος, see ᾽Ολυμπος. 

οὖν, post-post. part. of inference ; 
therefore, then, 80, of course, 
at any rate, 192. 

οὔνομα, See ὄνομα. 

οὔπω, see under οὐ. 

οὐρανόθεν, adv. [οὐρανός, heaven], 
from heaven, 281. 

οὐρανός, od, ὁ, heaven, 150, 248. 

οὔρεος, gen. Of ὄρος. 

οὔτε, neg. conj.[ov, not + τὲ, and], 
and not, neither, nor; οὔτε... 
οὔτε, neither... nor, 68, 161, 
187, 192; οὔτε... οὔτε ... οὔτε, 
43 and 44. 

οὗτος, αὕτη, τοῦτο, dem. pron. 
this, 29, 201, 285. 

οὕτω(ς), adv. [otros, this], thus, 
so, 218. : 

ὀφθαλμός, οὔ, ὁ [γόπ-, see], eye, 160. 

ὄφρα, conj. while, 218, 239, 259; 
final, that, in order that, 32, 
178, 255, 289, 304; with ἄν, 
259, 304. 

ὄχθη, ns, a height; shore or bank 
of a river, 97. 

ὄψον, ov, τό, cooked meat, relish ; 
dainties, 77. 


II 


πάθω, aor. subj. of πάσχω. 

παίζω, παιξοῦμαι, ἔπαισα, πέπαικα, 
πέπαισμαι {[παῖς, child], sport, 
play, 100, 106. 


78 


mais, παιδός, ὁ, 7, child; boy, girl, 
300. 

πάλιν, adv. back, back again, 110. 

Παλλάς, άδος, Pallas, epithet of 
Athene, in Homer, always with 
᾿Αθήνη or ᾿Αθηναίη, though in 
later Greek it was used alone ; 
the ancients explained it from 
πάλλω, to brandish, because 
she carried a spear and the 
Aegis. 233, 328. 

παντοῖος, a, ov [mds, all], of all 
sorts, of every kind, 76, 234. 

πάππα, voc. of πάππας, father, 
papa, 57. 

Tap = παρά. 

παρά, prep. apoc. map-; 1. with 
gen. from beside, 290 ; 2. with 
dat. beside, with, by, 97, 162, 
248 ; 3. with acc. along, beside, 
89, 94; 4. adv. near, by, 18, 
215. 

mapapelBw, -ψω [παρά, beside + 
ἀμείβω, change], change; mid. 
pass by, 310. 

παρα-σχέμεν, aor. inf. of παρέχω. 

παρ-έχω [παρά, beside + ἔχω, 
hold), hold beside ; furnish, 28. 

παρθένος, ov, 7, a maid, maiden, 
33, 109, 328. 

wd Nadiev, adv. of time, before 
that, ere that, 174. 

mapos, adv. of time, formerly, 
325; conj. with inf. before, 
331. 

πᾶς, πᾶσα, πᾶν, all, 35, 46, 65, 67, 
93, 107, 108, 227, 257, 265, 281. 

πάσσονα --- παχίονα, comp. of 
παχύς. 


VOCABULARY. 


_ [παϊς-- 


πάσχω, πείσομαι, ἔπαθον, πέπονθα 
Ἴνσπα-, draw], suffer, aise ας 
173. 

πατήρ; Tpds (répos), ὁ, father, 30, 
36, 51, 67, 154, 255, 287, 290, 
293, 296, 299, 308. «4 

πατρίς, ldos, ἡ [πατήρ, father], of 
one’s fathers; with γαῖα, father- 
land, 315. 

πατρο-κασίγνητος, ov, ὁ [πατήρ, 
Sather + κασίγνητος, brother], a 
Father’ 8 brother, 330. 

παύω, παύσω, ἔπαυσα, πέπαυκα, 
πέπαυμαι, ἐπαύθην [γπαυ-, stop], 
make stop; mid. stop; cease, 
174. . 

παχύς, εἴα, ¥, COMP. πάσσων = 
παχίων; superl. πάχιστος, thick, 
strong, 128; stout, 230. 

welds, 7, dv [y7ed-, tread], on 
foot, 319. 

πείθω, πείσω, ἔπεισα, πέπεικα, 2 πὲ 
πέποιθα, πέπεισμαι, ἐπείσθην, 2 
aor. ἔπιθον [χπιθ-, trust], per- 
suade ; trust, 180; mid. obey, 
71, 247. 

πειράω, πειρᾶσω, ἐπείρᾶσα, πεπείρᾶ- 
κα, πεπείρᾶμαι, ἐπειρᾷθην [γπερ-» 
press through], usually mid. 
attempt ; make trial, 126, 184. 

πεῖσμα, ατος, τό [J mevd-, bind], a 
ship’s cable, cable, 269. 

πέλω and πέλομαι, be, 108. 

πέμπω, πέμψω, ἔπεμψα, πέπομφα, 
πέπεμμαι, ἐπέμφθην, send; con- 
duct, 255. 

attics: eos, τό ψσπα-, draw], a 
sorrow, woe, 169. 

πέντε, NUM. adj. five, 62. 


πολύκλυστος.] 


πέπλος, ov, 6, any woven cloth 
used for a covering ; a large, 
full robe for women, often 
made of the finest stuff and 
adorned with the richest pat- 
terns; it was worn over the 
common dress and fell in 
graceful folds about the body; 
it corresponded to the men’s 
ἱμάτιον ΟΥ χλαῖνα ; famous was 
the πέπλος of Athene, which 
was embroidered with mytho- 
logical subjects and carried 
like the sail of a galley in the 
public procession at the Pan- 
athenaia, 38. 

πέπταται, from πετάννῦμι. 

πέρ, encl. part. postpos. and in- 
tens. : very much, however much, 
altogether; with a partieiple its 
force is concessive ; although, 
87, 136; νῦν δή wep, now then, 
at all events, 325; εἴ περ, al- 
though, even though, 282. 

περάω, περάσω, ἐπέρᾶσα, πεπέ- 
ρᾶκα [γπερ-,; press through], 
pass through; cross, 272. 

περί, prep. 1. with dat. round, 
129, 310; 2. with acc. round, 
262; 3. adv. περὶ κῆρι, ex- 
ceedingly in heart. 

περι-καλλής, és [περί, very + κάλ- 
hos, beauty], very beautiful, 85. 

περιμήκετος, ov epl, very + μῆκος, 
height), very lofty, 103. 

περι-χέω, pour over, spread or 
lay over, 232. 

περόωσι, 3 plur. pres. of repdw. 

πετάννυμμι, πετῶ, ἐπέτασα, πέπ- 


VOCABULARY. 


79 


Tapa, ἐπετάσθην, spread out, 
45, 94. 

πηγή; ἧς, 7, fountain-head, spring, 
source, 124. 

πίνω, πίομαι, ἔπιον, πέπωκα, -πέ- 
πομαι, -ἐπόθην [γπο-, drink], . 
drink, 249. 

πίσεα, τά [πένω, drink], meadows, 
124, 

πλαγχθέντα, 566 πλάζω. 

πλάζω, aor. ἐπλάγχθην [πλαγ-͵ 
strike], make wander; drive 
from one’s course, 278. 

πλίσσομαι, to cross the legs in trot- 
ting ; trot, 318. 

πλυνός, οὔ, ὁ [πλύὔνω, wash], a 
pit or trough for ita 
clothes, 40, 86. 

πλύνω, πλυνῶ, ἔπλῦνα, πέπλυμαι, 
ἐπλύθην [ψπλυ-, πλε-, wash], 
wash, 31, 59, 93. 

TVOLH, SCE πνοή. 

πνοή, fs, ἡ [πνέω, 
breath, 20. 

ποιέω, ποιήσω, etc., do, make, 10. 

moines, εσσα, ev [ποά, grass], 
grassy, rich in grass, 124. 

πολιός, a, dv, gray, hoary, 272. 

πόλις, ews, ἡ [γπλα-, fill], city, 
3, 9, 40, 114, 144, 177, 191, 
195, 255, 262, 268, 294, 298. 

πολυ-ἄρητος, ov [πολύ, much + 
dpdouat, desire], much-wished- 
for, much desired, 280. 

πολυ-δαίδαλος, ov, richly-wrought, 
15. 

πολύ-κλυστος, ov [πολύ, much + 
κλύζω, dash .against], much- 
dashing, loudly-surging, 204. 


breathe}, 


80 


πολύς, πολλή, πολύ [{πλα-, fill], 
much, many, 86, 164, 174, 175, 
184, 284; nom. plur. πολέες, 284; 
πολλόν, adv. far, 40; πολύ, adv. 
much, far, 38. 

πολύ-τλας, αντος, ὁ [πολύ, much 
+ τλῆναι, endure], much-endur- 
ing, long-tried, 1, 249. 

πομπή, ἧς, ἡ [πέμπω, send], es- 
cort, conduct, 290. 

πόντος, ov, ὁ, the sea, 170, 204. 

(πόρω), aor. (ἔ) πόρον, give, 228. 

πόσε, adv. whither, 199. 

Ποσιδήιον, ov, τό [Ποσειδῶν, Po- 
seidon], place sacred to Posei- 
don, 266. 

πόσις, Los, ἡ [γπο-: drink], drink, 
209, 246, 248. 

πόσις, os, ὁ [γπα-, master], hus- 
band, 244, 277, 282. 

ποταμός, οὔ, ὁ, a river, stream, 
59, 85, 89, 124, 218, 216, 224, 
317. 

πότε, adv. of time, when? ποτέ, 
encl. once, 4, 48, 162, 325. 

mort and ποτι-; see πρός and mpos-. 

MOTUKEKALTAL, 566 προσκλίνω. 

πότνια, as, ἡ [πόσις, husband], 
revered, honored, a title of 
honor used in addressing 
women and goddesses, 30, 154. 

ποῦ; where? 277; πού, encl. some- 
where, anywhere, 125, 155, 178, 
179, 200 ; doubtless, 278. 

πούς, ποδός, ὁ [πεδ-, tread], foot, 
39, 318. 

πρίν, 1. temp. conj. [πρό, before], 
before, 288 ; 2. adv. πρίν ποτε, 

— formerly, 4. 


VOCABULARY. 


[πολύς- 


πρό, adv. before; ἠῶθι πρό, in the 
morning early. 

mpo-exw, hold before; put for- 
ward ; stretch, 138. 

πρός, prep. 1. with gen. in the 
eyes of, under the care οἵ, 207; 
2. with acc. to, 18, 256 ; “ποτί, 
upon, 95. 

apos-ettrov, address, 21, 56. 

πρόσθεν, adv. [πρός, before], in 
Front of, before; just now, 242. 

προς-κλίνω, lean upon, place near, 
308. 

πρός-φημι, aor. προς-ἐφην, speak 
to, address, 24. 

mpovxovoas, part. of mpoéxw. 

προ-φέρω, bear away ; with ἔριδα, 
display rivalry =in emulation. 

πρῶτος, 7, ov [πρό, before], first, 
60, 176. 

πτόλις, See πόλις. 

πτόρθος, ov, 6, a young branch, 
a sapling, 128. 

πτύσσω, aor. part. rrviaca, fold 
together, 111, 252. 


πτωχός, οὔ, ὁ [πτώσσω, bend, beg], 


a beggar, 208. 

πυκινός, 4, dv [πύξ, with clenched 
jist], close-packed, firm ; thick, 
dense, 128 ; guarded, 134. 

πῦρ, πυρός, τό, fire, 808. 

πύργος, ov, ὁ, a tower; rampart, 
262. 

wo, encl. yet, see ov. 


» 
ῥά, ῥ᾽, Seerdpa. 
ῥαίω, imperf. ἔρραιον, part. ῥαιό- 
μενος, wreck, 326. 


σφεῖς.] 


(Ε)ράκος, eos, τό [ fpax-, ελακ-; 
hax-, tear], a ragged garment, 
rag, 178. . 

péa, adv. easily, 108, 300. 

ῥέεθρον, ov, Te [ῥέω, flow], stream, 
current, 317. 

ῥέζω, ῥέξω, ἔρεξα [γὙ cepy-, work, 
do], do, act, 286. 

peta, see ῥέα. 

ῥερυπωμένα, perf. pass. part. of 
ῥυπάω. 

(F)piyos, eos, τό, α covering; a 
woolen rug, 38. 

(Ε)ῥίπτω, ῥίψω, ἔρριψα, ἔρριφα, 
Eppiupat, ἐρρέφθην and ἐρρίφην, 
throw, toss, 115. 

pod, as, ἡ [péw, flow], a stream, 
current, 85. 

pvopar, ῥύσομαι, ἐρρυσάμην, pro- 
tect, hide, 129. 

ῥύπα, τά [purdw, be dirty], filth, 
93. 

ῥυπάω, perf. part. ῥερυπωμένος, to 
be filthy, 59, 87. 

putds, 7, dv [ἐρύω, drag], dragged, 
hauled, 267. 


Σ 


σέβας, τό, only n. a. and v., as- 
tonishment, awe; σέβας μὶ ἔχει, 
I am amazed, 161. 

σεῖο --Ξ- σοῦ, gen. of σύ. 

σεύω, aor. ἔσσευα, perf. ἔσσευμαι, 
drive, let loose, 89. 

wiyaddets, eooa, ev, glossy, glitter- 
ing, 26, 38, 81. 

otvopar, iterat. imperf. σϊνέσκοντο, 
seize, despoil, 6. 


VOCABULARY. 


81 


σῖτος, ov, ὁ, grain; esp. wheat; 
food, 99. 

σκέπας, aos, τό [oxérw, cover], 
a covering, shelter, 210, 212. 

σμερδαλέος, a, ov, fearful, terrible, 
137. 

σμήχω, imperf. ἔσμηχον, wipe off, 
cleanse, 226. ᾿ 

σός, σή, σόν [ σύ, thou], thy, thine, 
180, 518. 

σπεῖρον, ov, τό, & cover, garment, 
179; sail, 269. 

σταθμός, οὔ, 6[cra-, place, stand], 
a stable ; a door-post, 19. 

στείβω, Zorewa, ἐστίβημαι [ψστιβ-, 
tread], tread ; wash clothes by 
treading on them, 98. 

στίλβω [γστιλβ-, shine], glitter, 
gleam, 237. 

στρωφάω, part. στρωφῶσα [orpé- 
gw, turn], keep turning, spin, 
53, 306. 

σύ, thou, 289; σεῖο, 156; rol, 26, 
32, 35, 62, 68, 69, 194, 314; 
gol 27, 39, 154, 180, 190 ; with 
αὐτῷ, 60; σέ, 25, 28, 34, 149, 
151, 159, 175, 190, 255, 256. 

συμ-βάλλω [σύν, with + βάλλω, 
throw], syne. aor. ξύμβλητο, 
throw together ; meet, 54. 

σύν, prep. with dat. with, along 
with, 52, 80, 260. 

συν-έριθος, ov, ὁ and ἡ, fellow- 
worker, 32. 

συν-ΐημι, send together; hear, 
hearken unto, 289. 

σφαῖρα, as (7, ns), ἡ, ball, 100, 
115. 

σφεῖς, they, 6, 121, 155, 266. 


82 


or, dat. of σφεῖς. 

σχεδόν, adv. [cex-, hold], near, 
hard-by, 27, 125. 

Σχερία, ἂς (n, ns), ἡ, Scheria, the 
land of the Phaiakians, iden- 
tified with Kerkyra, but it 

- probably existed only in the 
poet’s mind. 8. 


ἐν 


τ --- τέ. 

ταλαπείριος, ον [τλῆναι, endure + 
πεῖρα, trial], enduring trials, 
much-tried, 193. 

τανύω [γταν-, Ta-, Tev-, stretch], 
stretch ; pass. strain, exert one- 
self, 83. 

τάρφθεν, see τέρπω. 

τάχιστα, adv. [neut. acc. pl. 
superl. of ταχύς, swift], most 
quickly, as soon as possible, 
soon, 32, 289. 

ταχύς, εἴα, ύ, Quick, speedy, swift. 

τέ, copul. conj. encl. and; it is 
usually postpos. 1. alone = Lat. 
-que, 108, 111, 113, 117, 210; 
Té... Te, 3, 738, 93, 168, 197, 
208, 209, 214, 246, 247, 254, 
‘276, 828. τὲ... τὲ... τέ 152; 
τὲ καί 99, 120, 181, 211, 235; 
τὲ... καί 191, 380; ré... καὶ 
... καί 88, 815 ; δέ τε, 105, 106, 
108, 185, 266 ; with pron. par- 
ticles, etc., 122, 130, 131. 

τεθαλνῖα, from θάλλω. 


τέθηπα, perf. with pluperf. ἐτεθή- ᾿ 


mea, be astonished ; marvel, 166, 
168. 
τεῖχος, cos, τό, wall, 9. 


VOCABULARY. 


~ [σφι- 


τέκος, eos, τό [ Tex-, bear, beget], 
child, 68, 324. 

τελέω, τελῶ, ἐτέλεσα, τετέλεκα, 
τετέλεσμαι, ἐτελέσθην [τέλος, 
end], finish; fulfill, accomplish, 
174; fashion, 234. 

τέμενος, cos, τό [τέμνω, cut], land 
marked off and set apart as 
property of a king or sacred to 
a god; a park, 298. 

τέρπω, τέρψω, erepya, ἐτέρφθην, 
2 aor. pass. τάρφθεν [γτερτπ-, 
τραπ-, enjoy], refresh, delight, 
rejoice, 46, 99, 104. 

τέρσομαι, 2 aor. inf. pass. τερσή- 
μεναι [γτερσ-, dry], become or 

- be dry, 98. 

τετλάμεν, from TAdw. 

τέτυκται, perf. pass. of τεύχω. 

τεῦ, Tev==Tivos, τινός, from τίς, 
τὶς. 

τεύχω, τεύξω, ἔτευξα, τέτυγμαι 
[rax-, form, prepare], work, 
make ; build, 301. 

τέχνη; ns, ἡ [γτακ-, form, pre- 
pare], skill, art, 234. 

τέων = τίνων. 

τηλεδαπός, 7, dv [τῆλε, afar], 
from a far country, strange, 
foreign, 279. | 

τηλόθεν, adv. [τηλοῦ, afar], from 
afar, 312. 

Τηύ-γετον, ov, τό, Tajgetos, a 
mountain range lying between 
Laconia and Messenia, and 
about 7800 feet in height. In 
it is the highest peak in the 
Peloponnesos, which, it was 
said, could be viewed in its 


ὑπεκπρορέω.] 


whole extent from the sum- — 


mit. 103. 

τίθημι, θήσω, ἔθηκα, τέθεικα, τέ- 
θειμαι, ἐτέθην [ψθε-, put], put, 
set, place, 76, 77, 140, 214, 
248, 249, 252. 

τινάσσω, Pres. pass. τινάσσεται, 
brandish, shake, 43. 

τίς, τί, gen. τίνος, interrog. pron. 
gen. plur. τέων, who? which? 
what ? 25, 119, 276. 

τὶς, rl, gen. τινὸς, indef. pron. encl. 
some, any, 149, 150, 179, 206, 
232, 279, 280 ; as a subst. some- 
body, anybody, something, any- 
thing, 67, 153, 179, 192, a. 
205, 239, 273, 275, 278 ; 
adv. οὔτι, by no means, mot αἱ 

all, 301. 

(rAd), τλήσομαι, τέτληκα, ἔτλην 
[ταλ-, endure], suffer, undergo, 
endure, 190. 

rol, nom. plur. masc. 

τοί = σοί, from σύ. 

τοί, encl. part. strengthens an 

., assertion ; I assure you, truly, 

q indeed, no doubt, etc., 21, 99; 

‘ with ἢ, 86, 249. 

τοιόσδε, ade, ὀνδε [τοῖος +--de], of 
this kind, such as this, such, 
157, 160, 244. 

τοῖος, Tola, τοῖον, of such a kind, 
such, 162, 167. 

τοιοῦτος, 7, ov, dem. pron. of such 
a kind, such, 286. 

τοκεύς, éws, ὁ [ / Tex-, beget], father; 
in Homer always dual or plur., 
parents, 50. 

τόσος, 7, ov, dem. pron. so great, 


See o. 


VOCABULARY. 


83 


so many; τόσα, ὅσα, all that, 
180; so far, 294. 

τότε, adv. of time, at that time, 
then, 12, 298; δή ῥα τότε, forth- 
‘with, then, 217, 288. 

τόφρα, adv. of time, so long, 171. 

τρεῖς, τρία, num. adj. three, 63. 

τρέω, erpeca, tremble; flee for 
fear, 1388. 

τρίς, adv. [rpets, three], thrice, 
three times, 154, 155. 

τρώγω, τρώξομαι, τέτρωγμαι, ἔτρα- 
γον, feed upon, browse, 90. 


᾿τρωχάω, imperf. τρώχων [τρέχω, 


run], run; gallop, 518. 

τυγχάνω, τεύξομαι, ἔτυχον, TeTU- 
χηκα [γτακ-, form, prepare], 
hit, obtain, 290. 


Y 


ὑακίνθινος, 7, ov [ὑάκινθος, hya- 
cinth\,hyacinthine-colored, dark- 
colored, black, 281. | 

ὑβριστής, οὔ, ὁ [ὑβρίζω, insult], 
a violent, wicked person, 120. 

ὑγρός, a, dv, moist, wet, limpid, 
79, 215. | 

ὕδωρ, ὕδατος, τό, water, 86, 91. 

vids, υἱοῦ, ὁ, son, 62. 

ὕλη; ns, 7, Wood, forest, copse, 128. 

ὑπ-άγω [ὑπό, under + ἄγω, lead], 
bring or lead under, 18. 

ὑπ-εκ-προ-λύω, λύσω, etc., loose 
from under; unyoke and let 
go, 88. 

ὑπ-εκ-προ-ρέω, ρεύσομαι OY ρυήσο- 
μαι, ἐρρύην, flow forth from 
under, 87. 


84 


ὑπέρ, prep. with gen. over, at, 21, 
107. 

Ὑπέρεια, as, ἡ, The Highland, 
ancient abode of the Phaia- 
kians near the Cyclopes. 4. 

ὑπερ-έχω, overtop, 107. 

ὑπερηνορέων, ovros, ὁ [ὑπέρ, over+ 

_hvopén, manliness], exceedingly 
manly ; always in a bad sense, 
tyrannical, overbearing, 5. 
ὑπερτερίᾶ, as (n, ns), ἡ [ὑπέρτερος, 
better], upper part or body of a 
wagon, 70. 

ὑπερφίαλος, ov, overbearing, arro- 
gant, insolent, 274. 

ὕπνος, ov, ὁ, sleep, 2 

ὑπό, prep. with dat. under, 73. 

ὑπο-δύομαι, δύσομαι, ἐδυσάμην, 
2 aor. act. ἔδῦν, perf. δέδυκα, 
go under; emerge from, 127. 

ὑψηλός, ἡ, dv [ὑπέρ, over], high, 
lofty, 58, 70, 263. 

ὕω, ὕσω, ὗσα, ὗσμαι, ὕσθην, send 
rain; ὕὑόμενος, drenched with 
rain, 181. 


Φ 


φαεινός, %, dv [ψ φα-, shine], gleam- 
ing, radiant, shining, 19, 74, 
316. 

Φαίηκες, wv, οἱ, Phaiakians, in- 
habitants of Scheria (supposed 
to be Kerkyra, now Corfu), 
dear to the gods, and enjoying 
a life of perpetual ease and 
pleasure. They were famous 
for seamanship, wealth, and 
hospitality, and were accus- 


VOCABULARY. 


_ [ὑπέρ- 


tomed to escort their guests 
home with their swift ships, 
which were said to possess in- 
telligence and to move of their 
own accord. In former times 
they dwelt in Hypereia near 
the Cyclopes, whence they were 
moved by Nausithoos, whose 
son Alkinoos afterward be- 
came king. 3,35, 55, 114,195, 
197, 202, 241, 257, 270, 280, 
298, 302, 327. 

halve, φανῶ, ἔφηνα, πέφαγκα and 
πέφηνα, πέφασμαι, ἐφάνθην and 
ἐφάνην [γ φα-, shine], bring to 
light; appear, seem, 137, 329; 
ἠοῖ φαινομένηφιν, at dawn of 
day, 31. 

dapérpa, as (7, ns), ἡ [φέρω, bear], 
a quiver. The quiver was sup- 
ported by a strap passing over 
the right shoulder across the 
breast, and behind the back, 
so that it rested on the left 
hip. 270. 

φάρος, cos, τό [φέρω, bear], a large 
piece of cloth; mantle, robe. 
The φάρος was, like the χλαῖνα, 
a large rectangular blanket 
like a mantle, thrown loosely 
over the body as a sort of 
cloak, and caught over the 
shoulder by a clasp, which was 
often very handsome. It was 
without sleeves, and corre- 
sponded to the Roman toga. 
214. 

φάτις, ews, ἡ [γ pa-, shine], report, 
reputation, 29. 


Xaperes. | 


φέρτερος, a, ov, braver, stronger, 6. 

φέρω, οἴσω, ἤνεγκα and ἤνεγκον, 
ἐνήνοχα, ἐνήνεγμαι, ἠνέχθην 
[γ pep-, bear], bear, bring, carry, 
74, 83; δηιοτῆτα φέρω, to offer 
harm, 208. 

φεύγω, φεύξομαι and φευξοῦμαι, 
ἔφυγον, πέφευγα [γ puy-, shun], 
flee, 170, 199. 

φημί, φήσω, ἔφησα [J pa, shine], 
say, 42, 200, 254, 256; impf. 
φάτο, 148; ws ἔφαθ᾽, 66, 211, 
238, 247, 327. 

φῆμις, cos, ἡ [γ pa-, shine], rumor, 
273. 


φθονέω, φθονήσω, ἐφθόνησα, ἐφθο- 
νήθην [φθόνος, envy], to envy, 
grudge, 68. 

φι(ν), an old case-ending; “cf. 
βίηφι, 6, and φαινομένηφιν, 31. 

φιλξάνος, see φιλόξεένος. 

φιλό-ξενος, ον [φίλος, friend + 
ξένος, stranger|, loving stran- 
gers, hospitable, 121. 

φίλος, 7, ov, loved, dear, 51, 56, 
57, 62, 67, 203, 208, 327; one’s 
own servants, relatives, etc., 
314; friend, 287; φίλα φρονέω, 
be kindly disposed, 318; wel- 
comed, 327. 

φοῖνιξ, cxos, ἡ, date-palm, 168, 

φορέω, φορήσω, ἐφόρησα, πεφόρη- 
κα, πεφόρημαι, ἐφθορήθην [φέρω, 
bear], bear, carry, 171. 

φρήν, φρενός, ἡ, the midriff; mind, 
65, 106, 118, 140, 147, 180. 

φρονέω, φρονήσω, ἐφρόνησα, πε- 
φρόνηκα [φρήν, mind], have 
understanding, be wise, reflect, 


VOCABULARY. 


85 


145; with φίλα, be kindly dis- 
posed, 313. 

buh, fis, ἡ [φύω, bring forth, 
growth, stature, 16, 152. 

φύλλον, ov, To, ἃ lear 129. 

φωνέω, ἐφώνησα [φωνή, voice], 
raise the voice, speak aloud, 
316. 

φώς, φωτός, ὁ [φύω, bring forth), 
man, 129, 187, 199. 


x 


χαίρω, χαιρήσω, κεχάρηκα, κεχά- 
ρημαι and κέχαρμαι, ἐχάρην 
[γχαρ-: enjoy], rejoice, be glad, 
30, 312. 

χαλεπός, 7, dv, hard to bear, pain- 
ful, grievous, 169. 

χαρίεις, εσσα, ev [V xap-, enjoy], 
charming, lovely, graceful, 234. 

χαρίζομαι, χαριοῦμαι, ἐχαρισάμην, 
κεχάρισμαι [γχαρ-: enjoy], show 
kindness, gratify; κεχάριστο, 
was dear, 29. 

χάρις, τος, ἡ [γχαρ-: enjoy], love, 
favor; grace, charms, 235, 237. 

Χάριτες, wy, αἱ [ψχαρ-, enjoy], 
The Graces. In Homer there 
is no definite number, but they 
are more than three. He re- 
gards them as handmaidens of 
Aphrodite. Later there were 
three Graces, — Euphrosyne, 
Aglaia, and Thalia. They pre- 
sided over the banquet, the 
dance, and all social pleas- 
ures, and also the elegant arts. 
18. 


86 

Yew » Power , ᾧ ὅδ 

χάρμα, ατος, τό [¥xap-, enjoy], 
joy, 188. 

χείρ, χειρός, ἡ [γ χερ-, Lake, grasp], 
hand, 91, 128, 310. 

χέρσος, ov, ἡ, land, shore, 95. 

χθιζός, 7, dv [χθές, yesterday], 
of yesterday, 170. 

χθών, ovds, ἡ, the earth, ground; 
ἐπὶ χθονί, upon the earth, 153. 

χιτών, vos, ὁ, undergarment, 
chiton. The chitdn was used 
by both men and women, and 
was worn next to the skin. It 
was an oblong piece of cloth 
thrown around the body, so 
that the arm was put through 
a hole in the closed side, and 
the ends of the open side were 
fastened over the opposite 
shoulder by means of a clasp. 
The chitdn, therefore, was 
open on this side. Kk was 
fastened around the hips by 
a girdle, and by pulling it 
through this it could be short- 
ened. It sometimes had sleeves 
covering the whole arm or 
shorter. At Athens the men 
wore a short, sleeveless chit6n 
made of wool, which was said 
to be the sign of a freeman; 
but those of the women were 
made of linen and reached to 
the feet. The chitdn was often 
handsome and sometimes of a 
brilliant hue. 214. 

χιών, dvos, 7, Snow, 44. 

χνόος, ov, ὁ, any light substance ; 
foam, 226. 


VOCABULARY. 


[χάρμα- 


χολόω, ἐχόλωσα [χόλος, angry], 
make angry; be angry, be 
offended, 147. 

χορός, οὔ, ὁ, dance, 65, 157. 

Χρειώ, ods, ἡ [xpéos, need], want, 
need, 137. : 

χρή = χρεών, need, necessity ; 
sc. ἐστί, there is need; it is 
necessary, must, 27, 190, 
207... 

Xptw, xplow, ἔχρισα, Kéxpi(c) uae, 
ἐκρίσθην, touch lightly; rub, 
anoint, 96, 220. 

χρόνος, ov, ὁ, time, 295. . 

χρύσεος, 7, ov [χρῦσός, gold], 
golden, of gold, 79, 215. 

χρῦσός, οὔ, ὁ, gold, 232. 

χρώς, ὡτός and χροός, ὁ, the 
skin; body, 61, 129, 220, 
224. me ἢ 

χυτλόω, aor. opt. mid. χυτλώσαιτο 
[xr dor, fluid], bathe and anoint 
oneself, 80. 


Q 


ὦ, interj. alas! Ah! 119. 

‘Ayvyla, as (n, ns), ἡ, Ogygia, a 
mythical island in the Medi- 
terranean Sea, the abode of 
Kalypso, where Odysseus was 
detained. By the ancients it 
was identified with Gaudes, 
now Gozzo, a small island 
near Malta. 172. . 

ὧδε, adv. [ὅδε, this], so, thus, 25, 
39, 258. 

ὦκα, adv. [ὠκύς, quick], quickly, 
289, 304, 317. 


ds. VOCABULARY. 87 


ὠκύς, Greta, ὠκύ {ψακ-, quick], 130, 168, 282, 309; final conj. 


swift, quick, fleet, 104. that, in order that, 113, 129. 
ὦμος, ov, ὁ, the upper arm, shoul- as, adv. thus, so, 1, 41, 66, 71, 
der, 219, 225, 235. 109, 127, 185, 145, 166, 228, 


ὡς, rel. adv. of manner, as, 20, 2385. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


1. dv-, ἀ-, privative = not. ἀγρόνομος, rural, 106.. 


ἀ-δευκής, slanderous, 218. 

ἀ-δμής, unwedded, 109. 

ἀ-εικέλιος, ill-looking, 242. 

ἀ-ἐκητι, against the will of, 
240. 


 &ypios, wild, 120. 


ἀγρότερος, wild, 133. 
ἄγρωστις, field-grass, 90. 
ἅμ-αξα, wagon, 37. 
ἀγορά, assembly, 266. 


ἀ-θάνατος, immortal, 16. 3. γάξ-, Fa-, blow. 
᾿Αίδης, The Invisible, Hades, ἄημι, blow, 131. 
vs BA. αὐδάω, speak, 186. 
ἀ-κηδής, careless, 26. avdfes, speaking with hu- 
ἀ-νέφελος, unclouded, 45. man voice, 125. 
a-racros, not having eaten, . gurh, shout, 122. 

250. αὔω, call aloud, 117. 
ἀ-πινύσσω, to lack under- 

standing, 258. 4. /a0-, ἀνθ-, bloom. 
ἀ-σφαλής, immovable, stead- ᾿Αθηναίη, 229. 

Fast, 42. ᾿Αθήνη, 13. 
ἀ-τιμάζω, dishonor, 283. ἄνθος, blossom, 231. 
ἀ-τρύγετος, unwasting, 226. 
᾿Α-τρυτώνη, The Tameless, 5. \aip-, &-, take. 

324. aipéw, take, 91. 
ἄ-φρων, senseless, 187. ἐξαιρέω, take away, 140. 

. γψάγ-, drive, lead. 6. γάκ-, swift. 

ἄγε, come, 36. - ὦκα, quickly, 289. 
ἄγω, drive, lead, 7. axis, swift, quick, 104. 
aypos, field, place where cat- 

tle are driven, 259. 7. ἄλγος, pain, 184. 


ἀλέγω, trouble one’s self, 268. 


90 


10. 


11. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


. γψάλκ-, ἀρκ, strength. 


ἀλκή, strength, 130. 
"Adkl-voos, strong in mind, 
12. 


. ἄλλος, other, 112. 


ἀλλ-ήλοιν, one another, 211. 

ἄλλο-θεν, elsewhere, 288. 

ἄλλυδις, to another place, 
138. 

ἀλλά, but, 11. 


(aA-, sea. 

GAs, sea, 94. , 
ἁλι-πόρφυρος, sea-purple, 53. 
ἅλμη, brine, 137. 


yap-, op-, Logether. 
ἅμα, together, 32. 


- ὁμηλικία, sameness, 28. 


12. 


Opotos, same, 16. 

ὁμοφρονέω, be of one mind, 
1833. 34/0: 

ὁμοφροσύνη, unity of mind, 
188. | , 


ἀμφί, round, about, 9. 

ἀμπ-έχω, hold around, cover, 
225. 

ἀμφ-άδιος, open, 288. 

ἀμφ-έρχομαι, go around, 122. 

ἀμφι-βάλλω, throw around, 
178. 

ἀμφι-έλισσα, curved at both 
ends, 264. 

ἀμφι-ἐννυμι, put on, 228. 

ἀμφίπολος, female attend- 
ant, 18. 

ἀμφίς, around, 266. 


13. 


14. 


15. 


16. 


17. 


18. 


ἀνά, up. 

ἀνα-βαίνω, go up, 29. 
ἀν-έρχομαι, go up, 1638. 
ἀν-ίστημι, make stand up, 7. 
ἀνήρ, man, 38. 

ἄνθρωπος, man, 29. 

Yavr-, against. 


ἄντα, opposite, 141. 
ἄντην, over against, 221. 


᾿ ἀντίον, in opposition, 186. 


ἐναντίος, opposite, 329. 


᾿ ἀντιάω, meet, 193. 


ἀντι-βολέω, meet accidental- 
ly, 275. | 


οἰἄντί-θεος, god-like, 241. 


ἀπό, away, from, off, 12. 
ἀπο-βαίνω, go away, 41. 


᾿ἀπο-βάλλω, throw away, 100. 


ἀπο-θαυμάζω, marvel at, 49. 

ἀπο-λούω, wash off, 219. 

ἀπ-οξύνω, make taper, 269. 

ἀπό-προθεν, far away, 218. 

ἀπο-σταδά, standing far 
away, 148. 

ἀφ-ικνέομαι, reach, 297, 


γάρ-, fit. 

ἀραρίσκω, fit, 70. 

ἀρείων, fitter, 182. 
ἀριστεύς, the fittest, chief, 


ἄριστος, fittest, best, 257. 
av, again, moreover, 158. 


αὐ-τάρ, but, however, 2. 
αὔ-τε, but, furthermore, 112. 


19. 


20. 


21. 


22. 


23. 


24. 


25. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


αὐτός, self, same, 27. 

αὐτόθι, in this place, 245. 

αὕτως, in the very manner, 
148. 


γβα-, 90. 

βαίνω, σο, 8. 

ἀνα-βαίνω, go up, 29. 
ἀπο-βαίνω, go away, 41. 
κατα-βαίνω, go down, 281. 
βωμός, altar, 162. 


γ Bad-, cast, throw. 

βάλλω, throw, 311. 

ἀμφι-βάλλω, throw around, 
178. 

ἀπο-βάλλω, throw away, 100. 

κατα-βάλλω, thrown down, 
172. 

συμ-βάλλω, throw together, 
54. 


Y&x-, GyX-, near. 
ἄγχι, near, 56. 
ἄγχου, near, 5. 


\ BoF-, cry out. 
Bots, bull, ox, cry (bellower), 
132. 


| Bode, cry out, 294. 


γ βολ-, will, wish. 

βουλ-ή, will, plan, 61. 

βουλ-εύ-ω, plan, 61. 

BéA repos, better (more wished), 
282. 


βασιλεύς, king, 54. 
βασίλεια, queen, 115. 


26. 


27. 


28. 


29. 


30. 


31. 


32. 


91 


γγεν-, beget. 

yelvopar, be born, 25. 

γένος, birth, 35. 

γίγνομαι, be born, 201. 

éx-ylyvopar, be born from, 
229. 

γυνή, woman, 52. 


. κασίγνητος, born of the same 


mother, 155. 
πατρο-κασίγνητος, α father’s 
brother, 330. 


γαῖα, land, 119. 
ἐννοσίγαιος, land 
326. 


shaker, 


γγαυ-, yaF-, glad. 
ἀγανός, illustrious, 55. 
γηθέω, rejoice, 106. 


γόνυ, knee, 142. 
γούνουμαι, bend the knee, 
supplicate, 149. | 


γυμνός, naked, 136. 
yupvow, lay off one’s clothes 
(be naked), 222. 


γγνο-, know. 
ἀρί-γνωτος, known, 108. 
voéw, perceive, 66. 
νόημα, disposition, 188. 
νόος, mind, 121. 

ὄνομα, name, 194. 


V1 8a-, learn. 
δέδαε, taught, 233. 
Sho, find, 291. 


92 


33. 


34. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


(2 δα-, divide, share. . 

δατέομαι, divide, 10. 

δῆμος, divided land, com- 
munity, 3. 


{ Sap-, tame. 
δαμάζω, tame, 11. 


- ἀ-δμής, untamed, unwedded, 


109. 


- Span, female slave, 99. 


35. 


36. 


37. 


38. 


39. 


40. 


Spas, male slave, 69. 


γδεΕι-, fear. 

δείδω, fear, 169. 

δέος, fear, 140. 

διερός, living, alive, 201. 
θεουδής, god-fearing, 121. 


γδακ-, show, teach. 
δείκνυμι, show, 144. 
δικαιός, just, 120. 


γδεμ-, build. 

δέμω, build, 9. 
ϑέμνιον, bedstead, 20. 
Sapa, house, 13. 
δόμος, house, 134. 


διά, through, 50. 
δια-φράζω, admonish, 47. 
δι-έρχομαι, go through, 304. 


{ SF-, long. 
δήν, long, 33. 
δηρός, long, 220. 


γ8ο-, give. 
δίδωμι, give, 79. 
δόσις, gift, 208. 


41. 


42. 


43. 


44. 


45. 


γέδ-: eat. 
ἐδητύς, food, 250. 
ἐδωδή, food, 76. 
ἔσθω, eat, 249. 


y €5-, sit. 

ἕδος, seat, 42. 

ἕζω, set, 8. 

καθίζω, sit down, 212. 


év, in, 15. 

ἐντίθημι, put in, 77. 

éyxéw, pour in, 77. 

ἐμβάλλω, throw in, 116. 

ἐν-αντίος, opposite, 329. 

ἔνδον, within, 51. 

ἔνθα, there, 1. 

ἔνθαδε, thither, 179. 

ἔνθεν, thence, 7. 

ἐν-νοσί-γαιος, shaker of the 
earth, 326. 

ἕννῦμι, put on, 28. 

évrive, adorn one’s self, 88. 


els, into, 3. 

εἰς-οράω, look into, 161. 

eis-orx véw, go into, 157. 

els-opéw, bring into, 91. 
εἰς-ίθμη, entrance, 264. 


ἐκ, or ἐξ, from, out of, 29. 

éx-ylyvopar, be born from, 
229. 

ἐξαιρέω, take out, 140. 

ἐξονομάζω, pronounce a name 
aloud, 254. 

ἐξονομαίνω, speak out, 66. 

ὑπεκ-προλύω, loose from un- 
der, 88. | 


46. 


47. 


WORD-GRO UPS. 


ὑπεκπρο-ρέω, flow from un- 
der, 87. 

ἐκτός, outside, 72. 

ἕκαστος, each, 189. 

ἑκάτερθε, on both sides, 19. 

ἔσχατος, furthest, 205. 


ἔλεος, pity. 
éXealpw, take pity on, 175. 
ἐλεεινός, pitiable, 327. 


ἐπί, upon, 75. 

ἐπι-βαίνω, go upon, 262. 
ἐπι-βάλλω, throw upon, 320. 
ἐπι-τρέχω, run upon, 45. 
ἐπι-αφελῶς, vehemently, 530. 


. ἐπί-κειμαι, be closed, lieupon, 


48. 


49. 


19. 
ἐπι-μίσγομαι, 

205. 
ἐπι-πίλναμαι, come near, 44. 
ἐπι-σεύω, Sweep upon, 20. 
ἐπί-στιον, standing-place,265. 
ἐπ-οίχομαι, go upon, 282. 
ἐπ-οτρὕνω, stir up, 36. 
ἔφημαι, sit upon, 309. 
ἐφοπλίζω, get ready, 37. 


fina nigh, 


ἔρχομαι, go, 40. 

ἀνέρχομαι, go up, 163. 

(ἀμφιέρχομαι), go around, 
122. | 


V léo-, be, live, true, good. 
ἐσθλός, noble, 30. 
ev, well, 318. 


εὔ-θρονος, well-throned, 48. ᾿ 


εὐ-κτίμενος, well-built, 315. 
εὔ-κυκλος, well-wheeled, 58. 


- 50. 


. 51. 


52. 


53. 


54. 


55. 


93 


εὐ-μενέτης, well-wisher, 185. 
εὔ-ξεστος, well-polished, 75. 
εὔ-πεπλος, well-robed, 49. 
ev-rAcKkapos, fair-haired, 
135. | 
εὔ-τροχος, well-wheeled, 72. 
εὐ-φροσύνη, mirth, 156. 
εὐ-ῶπις, fair-eyed, 113. ἃ 


{2 ἐσ-, Feo-, clothe. 
etpa, garment, 26. 
ἕννῦμι, clothe, 28. 
ἀμφι-έννυμι, clothe, 228. 
ἐσθής, clothing, 74. 


Véx-, old, have. 

ἔχω, have, 18. 

ἀμπ-έχω, hold around, 225. 

αἰγί-οχος, aegis-holding, 324. 

ἔξοχος, held out, distin- 
guished, 154. 

ἑξείης, in. order, 94. 

ἡνιοχεύω, hold the reins, 319. 


εὐρύς, broad, 150. 
εὐρύχωρος, spacious, 4. 


γ Fepy-, work. 

Epyov, work, 234. 
ἔρδω, do, work, 258. 
ῥέζω, do, work, 280. 


\ Fen-, say. 
εἶπον, said, 41. 
ἔπος, word, thing said, 143. 


\ Fedn-, hope. 
ἔλπω, hope, 297. 
ἐλπωρή, hope, 314. 


94. 


56. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


ψΕιδ-, see, know. 


(εἴδω), see. 
οἶδα, know, 12. 
εἶδος, beauty, appearance, 16. 


᾿ εἰσεῖδον, saw into, 161. 


57. 


58. 
59. 


60. 


61. 


62. 


θεο-ειδής, god-like, 7. 
ἴδρις, Knowing, 233. 


γ Fux-, come. 

ἱκάνω, come, 119. 

ixérns, a eee one 193. 

ἵκω, come, 85. 

οἰκέω, (come to), inhabit, 204. 

οἶκος, house (that to which 
one comes), 9 


ἥμι-, half. 


hplovos, half ass, mule, 37. 
_ Hproveros, of a mule, 72. 


ἡνία, reins, 81. 
mroxete, to hold the reins, 
319. - 


γθαλ-, bloom. 

θάλλω, bloom, 298. 
θαλέθων, blooming, 63. 
θαλερός, blooming, 66. 
θάλος, bloom, 157. 


γ9θε-, put, place. 
τίθημι, place, put, 76. 
ἐντίθημι, put in, 77. 


θέα-, sight. - 

Onéopar, gaze at, 931. 

θαῦμα, wonder (something 
gazed at), 306. 

ἀπο-θαυμάζω, marvel at, 49. 


63. 


66. 


67. 


68. 


69. 


70. 


θεός, god, 10. 

θεά, goddess, 13. 
θεο-ειδής, godlike, 7. 
θεουδής, god-fearing, 121. 


. ψθυ-, rush. 


θύελλα, storm, 171. 
θυμός, the animating prin- 
ciple; heart, wrath, 23. 


. γί", go. 


εἶμι, go, 15. 


᾿ εἰσ-ίθμη, entrance, going in- 


to, 264. 


imp, send, 231. 

μεθήμην, letting loose, care- 
less, 25. 

συνίημι, send together, 289. 


ἱμάς, strap, thong. 
ἱμάσθλη, lash, 280." 
ἱμάσσω, to lash, 316. 


καθαρός, clean, 61. 
καθαίρω, to cleanse, 87. 


κεῖμαι, lie. 
ἐπί-κειμαι, lie upon, 19. 
κοιμάω, lay to rest, 16. 


καλός, beautiful, 27. 

κάλλος, beauty, 18. 

περικαλλής, very beautiful, 
85. 


. κάρη, head, 107. 


κάρηνον, head, summit, 123. 
κρήδεμνον, veil, 100. 


72. 
73. 


74. 


75. 


76. 
77. 
78. 
79. 


80. 


λᾶιγξ, pebble, 95. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


γ κελ-, set in motion. 
κέλομαι, urge, 133. 
κελεύω, order, 198. 


κέρδος, gain. 
κερδαλέος, shrewd, 148. 
Kepdtwv, more profitable, 145. 


κατά, down. 

κατα-βαίνω, go down, 281. 
κατα-βάλλω, throw down, 172. 
κατα-χέω, pour down, 235. 
κατῶρνξ, dug down, 267. 


γκλυ-, hear. 

κλύω, hear, 185. 

κλυτός, famous, 36. 

κλειτός, famous, 54. 

ναυσι-κλειτός, famed for 
ships, 22. : 


κομέω, take care of, 207. 
κομίζω, take care of, 278. 


γκρα-, do, make. 


κρατερῶνυξ, strong-hoofed, 253. 


κρατός, might, 197. 
κρείσσων, mightier, 182. 


κύκλος, circle. } 
εὔκυκλος, well-wheeled, 58. 


Κύκλωψ, Round-eyed, 5. 


AGas, stone, 267. 


γλυκ-, shine. 


“λευκός, shining, 45. 


λευκώλενος, white-armed, 101. 


95 


81. γμα-, think. 


μενεαίνω, desire eagerly, 330. 

μενοεικής, suited to the de- 
sire, 76. 

μενοινάω, desire, 180. 

μένω, wait for, 98. 


ον μίμνω, wait for, 245. 


εὐμενέτης, well-wisher, 185. 
δυσμενής, bearing ill-will, 184. 


. μάστιγξ, whip, 81. 
᾿μαστίζω, whip, 82. 


. ypey-, great. 


μεγαλήτωρ, great-hearted, 14. 
μέγας, great, 151. 


᾿ μέγεθος, greatness, 152. 


87. 


. γμελ-, mind, regard. 


μέλει, it is care, 65. 
μέλλω, intend, 110. 


. VPEP-, miss, waste away. 


ἁμαρτάνω, miss, 116. 
Bporos, mortal, 119. 


. μετά, with, 54. 


μηθήμων, careless, 25. 

μετα-πρέπω, be prominent 
among, 109. 

μετ-αυδάω, speak among, 217. 

μετ-έρχομαι, go among, 152. 

μέτ-ωπον, space between the 
eyes, 107. 


ναῦς, ship, 264. 

vaw, flow, 292. 

Νιαυσί-θοος, quick with ships, 
7; ; 


96 


88. 


89. 


90. 


91. 


92. 


93. 


94. 


WORD-GROUPS. 


ναυσι-κλειτός, famous for 


ships, 22. 
νῆσος, island, 172. 


γνεμ-, allot. 
νέμω, distribute, 188. 


νεμεσάω, feel just resent- 


ment, 286. 


y veo-, 90. 
véopat, go back, 110. 


νόστιμος, longing to return, 


311 
νόστος, return, 14. 


οἶνος, wine, 77. 
οἰνοποτάζω, guaff wine, 309. 
οἴνοψ, wine-dark, 170. 


ὄρος, mountain, 102. 


ὀρεσί-τροφος, mountain-bred, 


130. 


οὐρανός, heaven, 150. 
οὐρανόθεν, from heaven, 281. 


J Om-, see. 

ὀφθαλμός, eye, 160. 
Κύκλωψ, Round-eyed, 5. 
οἴνοψ, wine-dark, 170. 
ἄνθρωπος, man, 29. 
εὐ-ῶπις, fair-eyed, 113. 


μέτ-ωπον, space between the 


eyes, 107. 


mais, child, 300. 
παίζω, play, 100. 


* 


95. 


96 


97. 


98. 


99. 


100. 


101. 


102. 


παρά, from. beside, 97. 
παρ-αμείβω, change, 310. 
παρέχω, hold beside, 28. 


mas, all, 8858. 
παντοῖος, of every kind, 76. 
ἅπας, all, 207. 


πατήρ, father, 30. 

πατρίς, fatherland, 315. - 

πατροκασίγνητος, a father’s 
brother, 330. 


γπα-, master. 
πόσις, husband, 244. 
πότνια, revered, 30. 


γπεδ-, tread. 
melds, on foot, 319. 
πούς, foot, 39. 


γπερ-; press through. 
περάω, go through, 272. 
mepaw, attempt, 126. 
ταλαπείριος, much-tried, 193. 


περί, round, 129. 

περικαλλής, very beautiful, 
85. 

περιμήκετος, very lofty, 103. 

περι-χέω, pour around, 232. 


πλύνος, a pit for washing, 
40. 

πλύνω, wash, 31. 

νεό-πλυτος, newly-washed, 
64. 


103. 


104. 


105. 


106. 


107. 


108. 


3 > 


, >>) } 
>> ’ 

, ’ >. " > ᾿ ° ) , > > 
> 3 2 » +>? >? > 
WORD-GROUPS 3°, 3>3 27> 

J > ΕῚ 7 ὺ 7 


γπλα-, fill. 

πολύς, much, 86. 

moAvapnros, much desired, 
280. 

πολυ-δαίδαλος, much- 
wrought, 15. 

πολύ-κλυστος, much dash- 
ing, 204. * 

πολύ-τλας, much-enduring, 
i: 


πέμπω, send, 255. 
πομπή, sending, escort, 290. 


γπο-, drink. 

πίνω, drink, 249. 

πόσις, a drink, 209. 
οἰνοποτάζω, guaff wine, 309. 


ampo-, before, 36. 

πρίν, before, 288. 

προέχω, hold before, 138. 

πρῶτος, first, 60. 

ὑπεκπρολύω, loose out from 
under, 88. 

ὑπεκπρορέω, flow out from 
under, 87. 


πρός, to, at, by, 18. 
προσεῖπον, speak to, 21. 
πρόσθεν, before, 242. 
προσκλίνω, lean upon, 308. 
πρόσ-φημι, speak to, 24. 
προσ-φέρω, bring to, 92. 


\ Fpax-, cover. 

Εράκος, ragged garment, 
178. 

Fpijyos, covering, 38. 


7 9939 ? 
» 


109. 


110. 


111, 


112. 


119. 


114, 


115. 


116. 


117. 


> 


97 


ῥέω, flow. 
ῥέεθρον, stream, 317. 
poa, stream, 216. 


ῥύπα, filth, 93. 
ῥυπάω, be filthy, 59. 


γσεπ-, follow. 
ὅπλον, tool, 268. 
ὁπλέω, get ready, 73. 


yora-, draw, stretch. 
πάσχω, suffer, 173. 
πένθος, sorrow, 169. 
i 
yora-, stand, set. 
ἵστημι, place, 20. 
ἵστος, anything set upright, 
271. 
σταθμός, a stable, 19. 


σὺν, with, together, 52. 

συμβάλλω, throw together, 
δὲ; Ὁ 

συνίημι, throw together, 289. 


γτακ-, beget, hit, prepare. 
τυγχάνω, hit, obtain, 290. 
τέκος; Child, 68. 

τοκεύς, parent, 50. 

τεύχω, work, make, 301. 
τέχνη, art, 234. 


τηλε-, far. 
τηλεδαπός, foreign, 279. 
τηλόθεν, from afar, 312. 


(tAa-, endure. 
πολύ-τλας, much-tried, 1. 


98 Poe és ὡς MORD-GROUPS. 


ταλα -πείριος,. much tried, 122. φίλος, friend, 51. | 
198. φιλόξενος, hospitable, 121. 
(τλάω), endure, 190. 
123. φρήν, mind, 65. 


118. ὑπέρ, over. ἄφρων, without mind, 187. 
ὑπερέχω, overtop, 107. δαΐφρων, prudent, wise, 256. 
ὑπερηνορέων, over-manly, 5. - φρονέω, be wise, 145. 
ὑψηλός, lofty, 56. ὁμοφρονέω, be of one mind, 

eee ὙΠ Ἃ 
119. ὑπό, under, 18. ὁμοφροσύνη, concord, 181. 


ὑπάγω, lead under, 73. 
ὑπεκπρολύω, loose out from 124. dt, bring forth. 


under, 88. φυνή, growth, 16. 
ὑπεκπρορέω, flow out from φώς, man, 129. 

under, 87. ; 
ὑποδύομαι, go down under, 125. Jxap-, glad. 

127. . - χαίρω, be glad, 30. 

Hea Tekin χαρίεις, charming, 234. 
120. 1 φα-, shine. χαρίζομαι, gratify, 23. 
acids, radiant, 19. χάρις, favor, 235. 

φαίνω, bring to light, 187. “Χάριτες, Graces, 18. 
φημί, say, 42. χάρμα, JOY; 185525. 
φῆμις, rumor, 273. 
φάτις, report, 29. 126. Χρεός, need. 
: χρεώ, want, need, 136. 

121. J hep-, bring. χρή, need, “necessity, 27. 
φέρω, bring, 74. : 
φαρέτρα, quiver, 270. 127. χρῦσός, gold, 232. 


φάρος, robe, 214. χρύσεος, of gold, 79. 


FOURTEEN DAY USE 
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 


LOAN DEPT. 


This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
- on the date to which renewed. 


Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 


y= ee 
ΓῚ 


REC'D LD 


YA 00044 


. 


δὲ 


qi 
Ev SS 
ΑΝ 
Ἶ ἜΝ Nee 


= 


par Get 
ui 
vss 

\ 


